¶
The
fyrst
Booke
of
the
first
voyage
of
Martin
Frobisher
Esquier
,
Captayne
Generall
for
the
discouerie
of
the
passage
to
Cataya
and
the
East
India
,
by
the
Northweast
,
first
attempted
in
Anno
Dom.
1576.
the
.15
.
of
May
.
MAN
is
borne
not
only
to
serue
his
owne
turne
(
as
Tullie
sayeth
)
but
hys
kinsfolke
,
Cicero
O●fi●●
Lib.
1.
s●●eds
,
&
the
common
wealth
especially
,
loke
for
some
furtherance
at
hys
handes
,
and
some
frutes
of
his
laboure
:
wherevpon
sundry
men
finding
themselues
as
it
were
tyed
by
this
bond
and
dutie
of
humane
society
,
haue
willinglye
endeuoured
sundry
ways
,
to
shew
themselues
profitable
members
of
their
common
weale
.
Some
men
by
study
of
the
minde
,
haue
employed
themselues
to
giue
out
good
lawes
and
ordinances
for
gouernement
,
as
Solon
,
Lycurgus
,
and
others
.
Some
haue
spente
their
time
in
deuising
Artes
and
Sciences
,
for
the
better
sharpening
of
Mans
witte
,
and
the
easier
expressing
his
conceytes
,
as
in
tyme
past
Aristotle
for
Logike
and
Philosophie
,
Cicero
and
Demosthenes
for
Rethoricke
,
Euclide
and
others
for
Arithmeticke
and
Geometrie
.
Others
againe
by
long
and
diligent
obseruation
,
haue
found
out
the
motion
and
courses
of
the
celestiall
Orbes
,
that
thereby
man
might
haue
the
distinction
of
times
and
seasons
,
Astronomie
.
the
better
to
direct
hys
doings
,
both
for
taking
paynes
&
rest
,
as
occasion
and
circumstance
do●h
require
.
Some
delight
in
feates
of
Armes
,
therby
to
be
better
able
to
defend
their
Countreys
from
the
force
of
the
enimie
,
and
rightfully
(
when
occasion
is
)
to
enlarge
their
Dominions
.
And
many
others
in
sundry
faculties
&
s●iences
,
haue
both
heretofore
,
and
especially
now
in
these
later
dayes
,
do
so
bestow
and
employ
their
time
,
that
rightly
they
may
be
sayd
to
haue
deserued
the
name
of
profitable
members
in
the
common
wealth
:
so
that
now
by
continuall
practise
,
and
exercising
of
good
wittes
,
the
world
is
waxed
finer
,
and
growen
to
more
perfection
,
not
only
in
all
the
speculatiue
Artes
and
Sciences
,
but
also
in
the
practicall
application
of
the
same
,
to
Mans
vse
,
whereof
as
the
one
doth
excéedingly
delighte
the
inward
mind
,
in
séeing
the
sequele
of
things
by
arte
and
reason
,
so
the
other
in
the
Mecanicall
and
practi●all
application
(
whiche
of
late
yeares
,
This
is
the
flourishing
age
.
more
than
euer
héeretofore
hath
bin
vsed
)
dothe
so
pleasure
and
profite
the
world
,
that
this
time
only
may
rightely
bée
called
the
liberall
and
flourishing
age
.
For
when
was
there
euer
heard
of
such
abundance
of
gold
and
siluer
(
whiche
no
doubt
being
well
vsed
,
is
the
greate
benefite
and
good
blessing
of
God
to
Mankind
)
as
in
these
our
dayes
.
No
,
Salomon
himselfe
,
with
all
the
pretious
mettall
of
Ophir
,
which
he
(
one
only
King
)
had
in
that
only
place
,
can
not
be
comparable
to
the
greate
store
of
golde
,
and
all
other
mettals
,
which
dayly
are
digged
out
of
the
bowels
of
the
earth
,
almost
in
all
parts
of
the
world
,
and
now
lately
in
the
supposed
hard
and
congealed
frosen
Lands
,
almost
vnder
the
Poles
.
Yea
now
euery
priuate
man
can
witnesse
this
with
me
,
that
he
is
no
more
contented
with
the
wealthe
and
riches
that
his
Auncesters
hadde
,
but
thinkes
himselfe
base
minded
,
if
by
his
industrie
he
encrease
not
his
priuat
welth
proportionallie
,
as
the
whole
world
increaseth
in
common
wealth
,
and
not
only
of
gold
&
siluer
is
such
great
encrease
,
but
also
of
all
other
things
,
seruing
as
well
for
pleasure
,
and
delightes
of
the
mind
,
as
for
the
necessarie
vses
of
mans
life
.
For
as
we
are
p●aced
in
these
lower
Elementes
,
Abundance
of
all
things
.
firste
to
know
and
acknowledge
the
high
Creator
,
and
then
thankefully
to
take
the
fruition
of
things
for
oure
mayntenance
,
To
what
end
Man
is
created
.
which
are
especially
two
,
that
is
,
meate
and
drinke
,
to
susteyne
the
body
,
and
couerture
,
to
defend
the
same
from
the
rigor
of
heate
and
cold
,
and
so
therby
to
glorifie
God
in
his
workes
:
what
age
hath
bin
euer
héeretofore
,
that
hath
so
abounded
with
store
,
not
only
of
necessarie
meates
,
but
also
of
pleasant
&
delectable
confections
,
to
delight
man
withal
?
for
whats●euer
sundry
sorte
of
corne
,
grayne
,
&
meates
former
yeares
haue
had
,
we
not
only
haue
al
the
same
in
farre
greater
abundance
,
but
therevnto
are
added
thousandes
of
new
things
simple
and
compound
,
neuer
héeretofore
séene
or
heard
of
.
And
as
for
couerture
to
defende
the
bodye
,
the
matter
is
growen
to
such
excellencie
of
Architecture
and
building
,
to
such
finenesse
of
cloth
&
silkes
of
all
sortes
and
coloures
,
that
man
studieth
no
more
to
multiplye
the
encrease
thereof
,
so
muche
as
to
deuise
fashions
,
to
make
it
serue
more
for
ornament
,
than
for
necessarie
vses
.
And
the
chiefest
cause
of
all
these
effects
(
next
after
the
diuine
Prouidence
)
is
the
searching
wit
of
man
,
whiche
being
more
curious
and
inquisitiue
of
new
and
strange
deuises
,
than
héeretofore
,
bringeth
out
dayly
more
strange
inuentions
,
and
causeth
others
,
through
emulation
,
to
do
the
like
,
not
onely
in
prouiding
the
necessary
things
aforesaid
,
but
also
a
continual
care
&
constancie
to
find
out
other
new
Arts
occupations
&
faculties
.
For
to
remember
one
or
two
inuentions
for
al
,
found
out
of
late
yeares
.
The
vse
and
benefite
of
Printing
Bookes
,
Printing
of
Bookes
.
a
deuise
so
commodious
&
necessarie
,
sauing
within
these
few
yeares
in
respect
,
hath
layne
vtterly
hid
and
vnknowen
.
The
Arte
of
War
is
nowe
growen
to
that
excellencie
,
The
arte
of
Warre
.
that
if
Achilles
,
Alexander
the
Great
,
Iulius
Caesar
,
and
other
,
shoulde
come
in
these
later
dayes
,
they
themselues
would
more
admire
&
wonder
at
the
courages
of
our
men
,
their
engines
,
and
their
policies
in
warre
,
than
the
ignorant
and
barbarous
multitude
in
their
days
did
to
them
,
in
celebrating
their
solemnities
with
all
the
honor
that
might
be
.
But
to
drawe
néere
to
my
purposed
scope
,
that
is
,
to
discourse
of
inuentions
by
way
of
discoueries
,
I
say
,
that
one
of
the
excellentest
artes
that
euer
hath
bin
deuised
,
is
the
Arte
of
Nauigation
,
Nauigation
.
which
in
times
past
was
so
raw
,
and
vnknowen
,
that
no
man
durst
trauell
by
Sea
,
sauing
only
alongst
the
shore
:
and
if
by
wind
,
currant
or
tempest
,
he
were
driuen
,
against
his
will
,
so
far
from
the
land
,
that
he
lost
the
sight
thereof
,
he
made
no
other
accompte
,
but
to
be
cast
away
,
his
vessell
was
so
rude
,
and
his
skill
so
little
.
In
those
dayes
they
knew
not
the
singular
vse
and
benefite
of
the
Loade
stone
,
called
in
Latin
Magnes
,
The
Stone
called
Magnes
.
whiche
besides
the
property
of
drawing
Iron
vnto
it
,
it
directeth
,
and
with
opposite
poyntes
sheweth
two
principall
partes
of
the
Worlde
,
the
North
,
and
the
South
,
and
that
more
distinctly
,
than
the
rising
of
the
Sunne
doth
shew
East
and
West
(
excepte
it
be
onely
in
the
dayes
of
Aequinoctium
,
which
is
but
twice
a
yeare
)
whiche
rare
propertie
of
the
Loade
stone
,
if
any
Man
desire
at
large
to
sée
,
let
him
put
the
sayd
stone
into
a
round
dish
,
and
they
both
so
togyther
in
some
vessell
of
water
,
wherein
they
mighte
swimme
at
pleasure
voluntarily
,
which
dish
when
it
standeth
still
,
then
doe
the
twoo
principall
and
opposite
poyntes
of
the
stone
firmely
and
constantly
poynt
out
North
and
South
:
and
if
before
the
quarters
of
North
and
South
were
knowen
,
by
this
experience
he
may
find
out
the
two
principall
poyntes
of
the
stone
,
so
that
the
one
being
knowen
,
the
other
can
not
be
wanting
.
And
that
a
man
may
be
the
better
persuaded
of
this
effect
,
let
him
remoue
or
turne
round
the
dish
after
it
hathe
once
stoode
still
,
and
he
shall
euer
finde
it
to
returne
constantly
to
the
same
poynt
againe
.
Also
,
a
piller
,
or
péece
of
stéele
,
being
but
touched
with
the
foresaid
Magnes
,
playing
Aequilibra
vpon
some
Piramid
or
point
,
receyueth
such
vertue
,
that
it
produceth
like
effect
.
Whervnto
,
if
wood
or
paper
in
circular
forme
deuided
into
.32
.
equall
parts
,
be
handsomely
compacted
,
Two
and
thirt●
poynts
of
the
compasse
.
it
will
distinguishe
and
poynte
out
all
parts
of
the
Horizon
,
and
direct
into
all
coasts
of
the
worlde
,
and
that
onely
by
the
in●luent
Spirite
of
the
two
principall
pointes
,
respecting
euer
North
and
South
.
This
excellent
propertie
and
benefite
of
the
Lodestone
,
I
the
rather
remember
at
large
,
bycause
some
Seamen
whiche
knowe
this
rare
and
miraculous
effecte
as
well
as
I
,
doe
not
sufficiently
admire
the
same
,
bycause
it
is
now
so
commonlye
knowen
,
and
yet
indéede
is
to
be
preferred
before
all
pretious
stones
in
the
worlde
,
whiche
only
tend
to
ornament
,
and
haue
no
other
vertue
,
whereas
this
serueth
to
so
necessarie
vse
.
The
vertue
of
this
stone
,
as
it
is
not
long
since
it
was
first
found
,
so
in
these
dayes
it
is
like
to
receiue
his
perfection
,
concerning
his
Northeasting
and
Northwesting
to
be
brought
in
rule
,
&
particularly
in
this
noble
voyage
of
our
worthy
Captain
Martine
Frobisher
,
who
,
as
you
shall
after
vnderstande
in
the
discourse
,
hath
diligentlye
obserued
the
variation
of
the
Néedle
.
The
variation
of
the
Needle
,
And
suche
obseruations
of
skilfull
Pylots
,
is
the
onelye
waye
to
bring
it
in
rule
,
for
it
passeth
the
reach
of
naturall
Philosophy
.
The
making
and
pricking
of
Cardes
,
the
shifting
of
Sunne
and
Moone
,
the
vse
of
the
compasse
,
the
houre
glasse
for
obseruing
time
,
instrumentes
of
Astronomie
to
take
Longitudes
and
Latitudes
of
Countreys
,
and
many
other
helps
,
are
so
commonly
knowen
of
euery
Mariner
now
adayes
,
that
he
that
hathe
bin
twi●●
at
Sea
,
is
ashamed
to
come
home
,
if
he
be
not
able
to
●ender
accompte
of
all
these
particularities
.
By
whiche
skill
in
Nauigation
,
is
brought
to
passe
,
that
the
people
of
Europe
can
as
easilye
and
farre
more
easilier
make
long
voyages
by
Sea
than
by
lande
,
whereby
hathe
come
to
passe
,
that
within
the
memorie
of
man
within
these
foure
score
yeares
,
there
hathe
béene
moe
newe
Countries
and
regions
discouered
,
Newe
discoueries
.
than
in
fiue
thousande
yeares
before
,
yea
,
more
than
halfe
the
worlde
hathe
béene
discouered
by
men
,
that
are
yet
(
or
might
very
well
for
their
age
be
)
aliue
.
When
I
name
the
world
in
this
sense
,
I
meane
the
vppermoste
face
an●
Superficies
of
the
Earth
and
Sea
,
which
vnite
togither
,
make
one
Globe
or
Sphere
.
And
this
face
of
the
Earth
,
whiche
Almightie
God
hath
giuen
man
as
most
conuenient
place
to
inhabite
in
,
thorowe
the
negligence
of
man
hathe
,
vntill
of
late
dayes
,
layne
so
hidde
and
vnknowne
,
that
he
hathe
loste
the
fruition
,
and
benefit
of
more
than
halfe
the
earth
.
A
maruellous
thing
,
that
man
,
who
hath
always
abhorred
so
muche
thraldome
and
restrainte
,
and
so
gréedily
desired
libertie
,
coulde
be
contented
so
many
thousande
yeres
,
to
be
shut
vp
in
so
narrow
bounds
.
For
it
is
to
be
thought
,
that
onely
such
Countries
in
times
paste
haue
bin
known
as
either
did
bounde
and
hang
togither
,
or
else
were
separated
by
very
narrow
Seas
,
as
are
Europa
,
Affrica
,
&
Asia
,
out
of
which
,
from
either
to
other
,
a
man
maye
trauaile
by
lande
,
or
else
shal
finde
in
some
places
very
narrow
Seas
,
separating
them
,
and
so
mighte
saile
from
the
one
to
the
other
,
onelye
by
lande
markes
,
wythoute
the
Arte
of
Nauigation
,
bycause
the
one
was
wythin
a
ken
of
the
other
.
For
euen
the
greate
strength
and
stoutnesse
of
Hercules
himselfe
,
when
out
of
Graecia
Westward
he
had
trauelled
,
The
W●east
〈◊〉
of
●●e
〈…〉
.
&
conquered
al
the
Regions
and
Countries
comming
to
the
straight
betwéene
Spaine
and
Barbarie
,
made
accompte
to
haue
béene
at
the
Weast
ende
of
the
worlde
,
and
therefore
there
erected
two
Pillers
,
as
a
perpetual
monument
of
his
f●●e
,
whiche
to
this
daye
are
called
Herculeae
Columnae
,
the
P●ll●●s
of
Hercules
,
the
one
standing
in
Spaine
of
Europe
,
the
other
in
Affrica
,
and
called
the
straight
Fretum
Herculeum
:
and
nowe
commonlye
is
named
the
straightes
of
Mal●ga
,
or
Gibraltar
.
And
hauing
come
so
farre
Westward
,
contented
himselfe
,
and
said
:
Non
plus
vltra
,
no
further
.
Likewise
Alexander
Magnus
out
of
Macedonia
in
Greece
,
passing
thorow
Armenia
,
Persia
and
India
,
comming
to
the
great
Riuer
Ganges
,
&
conqueryng
all
these
Countr●es
●althoughe
he
was
perswaded
,
that
Asia
extended
somewhat
further
into
the
East
and
Northeast
(
yet
knowing
them
not
to
be
verye
greate
Countries
,
and
thinking
them
to
be
of
small
moment
,
erected
there
certaine
Aultars
,
whi●he
are
yet
called
Arae
Alexandrinae
,
as
beyond
which
,
no
man
else
in
those
dayes
had
passed
,
or
néede
to
passe
more
Eastwarde
,
The
E●st
●nd
o●●●e
old
Worl●●
.
and
this
was
accompted
,
as
it
were
a
●ounder
of
the
Easte
side
of
the
worlde
,
althoughe
indéede
Asia
doeth
extende
further
.20
.
degrées
,
and
is
enuironed
with
M●re
Eo●m
,
and
the
straight
Anian
,
which
our
Captaine
Frobisher
pretendeth
to
finde
out
.
Touching
the
South
parts
of
the
world
towards
Affrica
,
Ptolomeus
King
of
Aegipt
,
a
famous
Cosmographer
,
who
was
more
sollicite
and
curious
in
describing
al
the
face
of
the
Earth
,
than
any
King
before
him
or
after
,
(
excepte
of
late
dayes
,
)
deliuered
in
plat
described
&
knowen
only
16.
degrées
beyond
the
Equinoctiall
to
the
Southwardes
or
pole
Antartique
,
The
ende
of
the
old
●orld
Southward
.
and
that
bounder
was
called
Montes
Lunae
,
out
of
whiche
the
greate
riuer
Nilus
is
supposed
to
haue
his
beginning
&
spring
.
And
as
for
the
known
land
on
the
North
parts
of
the
world
,
Thyle
being
one
of
the
Ilands
of
Orcades
(
more
probably
than
Iseland
)
was
so
long
pronounced
and
continued
Vltima
,
that
it
was
estéemed
a
greate
erroure
for
anye
man
to
imagine
anye
lande
more
North
than
that
.
The
end
of
the
olde
●orld
Northward
.
Thus
haue
I
briefly
named
the
foure
principall
bounders
of
the
worlde
,
whiche
was
onely
known
from
the
beginning
of
the
worlde
(
as
some
thinke
)
vntill
within
these
80.
last
yeres
.
That
is
the
straights
of
Gibraltar
or
Malega
Weastward
.
The
East
part
of
Asia
beyond
Arae
Al●xandrinae
Eastwarde
.
Vltima
Thyle
by
Scot●ande
Northward
:
&
.16
.
Grades
beyond
the
Equinoctiall
Southward
.
But
these
16.
degrées
of
South
latitude
,
are
to
be
vnderstoode
only
in
the
continent
of
Affrica
,
whiche
extendeth
not
passyng
.70
degrées
in
longitude
.
Therefore
,
whatsoeuer
Countries
or
Regions
haue
since
béene
discouered
and
knowne
beyonde
180.
degrées
in
longitude
.60
.
degrées
in
North
latitude
,
and
16.
degrees
in
South
latitude
,
The
greate
discoueries
of
late
yeres
.
all
the
commendation
,
honour
,
renoume
,
glorie
,
and
fame
therof
,
must
be
attributed
to
the
Englishmen
,
Spaniardes
,
Portingales
,
Frenchmenne
and
Italians
,
whose
valiaunt
courage
and
high
mindes
,
be
suche
,
that
either
they
alreadye
haue
,
or
shortly
will
dyscouer
and
searche
out
,
euery
narrowe
corner
of
the
world
.
By
these
mens
valours
and
industries
,
the
knowne
Regions
of
the
worlde
,
whiche
before
were
diuided
into
thrée
partes
,
that
is
,
Europa
,
Aff●ica
,
and
Asia
,
are
now
made
sixe
,
by
addition
of
other
thrée
.
For
like
as
the
whole
Massie
frame
of
the
world
,
being
firste
diuided
into
two
principall
regions
,
the
one
Elementall
,
the
other
Heauenly
,
the
Elementall
containeth
foure
partes
,
that
is
,
the
foure
Elements
,
the
Earth
,
the
Water
,
the
Ayre
,
and
the
Fyre
:
the
Heauenly
Region
,
although
one
yet
for
diuersitie
of
motion
,
may
be
compted
two
,
that
is
,
Primum
Mobile
,
mouing
onelye
vppon
the
poles
,
Articke
and
Antarticke
,
and
all
the
reste
of
Orbes
and
Planets
,
mouing
vppon
the
poales
of
the
Zodiacke
are
by
this
difference
of
motion
imagined
two
,
wherby
ariseth
the
number
of
sixe
substanciall
partes
of
the
world
,
that
is
,
the
foure
Elements
,
and
the
two
varieti●s
of
Orbes
.
So
likewise
the
inferiour
world
,
I
meane
the
Superficies
of
the
Earth
,
is
also
diuided
into
sixe
partes
,
that
is
,
The
Earthe
de●ided
into
syxe
partes
.
Europa
,
Affrica
,
Asia
,
Terra
Septentrionalis
,
America
,
&
Terra
Austrialis
,
whose
bounders
bycause
this
diuision
séemeth
somewhat
strange
,
I
thought
good
for
the
more
particularitie
,
here
briefly
to
repeate
.
The
chiefe
bounders
of
the
principall
parts
of
the
world
.
EVropa
is
bounded
on
the
Weast
side
with
oure
Weaste
Ocean
:
〈◊〉
on
the
South
side
wyth
Mare
Mediter●aneum
:
on
the
East
with
Mare
Aegeum
,
Pontus
Euxinus
,
and
the
riuer
Tanais
,
folowing
the
Meridian
thereof
Northwarde
:
On
the
North
side
it
was
thoughte
sometime
to
be
bounded
with
Ilandes
,
Hebrides
,
Orcades
,
and
Hyperbore●
montes
in
Sarmatia
of
Europe
.
But
nowe
,
by
the
nauigation
of
the
Englishemen
,
the
boundes
are
extended
vnto
that
Sea
,
whiche
compasseth
Norway
,
Laplande
,
and
Moscouia
.
Affrica
is
bounded
Westwarde
with
the
Sea
Atlanticum
,
〈◊〉
Southward
with
the
South
Ocean
,
passing
by
Cape
d'buona
Speranza
,
Eastwarde
with
the
red
Sea
,
and
Northwarde
by
the
Sea
Mediterraneum
.
Asia
is
bounded
on
the
South
side
with
the
South
Ocean
,
As●●
on
the
Easte
side
with
Mare
Eoum
,
and
the
straighte
Anian
,
on
the
North
side
with
the
Scithian
Sea
,
on
the
Weaste
side
with
the
Meridian
of
the
riuer
Tana●●
,
&
pa●te
of
the
Sea
Mediterraeneum
,
as
Pontus
Euxinus
,
Mare
Egeum
,
Sinus
Issicus
,
and
the
red
Sea
.
Terra
Septentrionalis
is
diuided
from
Asia
by
the
Scythian
Sea
,
Terra
S●p●●ntriona●●s
.
from
Europe
by
the
North
Sea
aboute
Iseland
,
called
in
times
past
Mare
Congela●um
,
the
frosen
Sea
,
and
from
America
is
deuided
by
Frobishers
straits
.
It
lyeth
rounde
about
the
Pole
Artike
,
&
is
included
by
a
Paralell
,
passing
aboute
.70
.
degrées
in
North
latitude
,
as
it
is
also
more
at
large
described
in
Mercators
and
Ortelius
vniuersall
Mappes
.
This
parte
of
the
world
hath
béene
most
or
onely
made
knowen
by
the
Englishmens
industrie
.
For
as
Mercator
mentioneth
out
of
a
probable
Author
,
there
was
a
Frier
of
Oxforde
,
a
greate
Mathmatician
,
who
himselfe
went
ver●●
farre
North
,
aboue
.200
.
yeares
agoe
,
and
with
an
Astrolabe
described
almoste
all
the
lande
aboute
the
Pole
,
f●●ding
it
diuided
into
foure
partes
or
Ilandes
,
by
foure
g●eate
gutters
,
indrafts
,
or
channels
,
running
violently
,
a●d
deliuering
themselues
into
a
mostrous
receptacle
,
and
swallowing
sincke
,
with
suche
a
violent
force
and
currant
,
that
a
Shippe
beyng
entred
neuer
so
little
within
one
of
t●ese
foure
indraftes
,
c●nnot
be
holden
backe
by
the
force
of
any
great
winde
,
but
runneth
in
headlong
by
that
déepe
sw●ll●wing
sincke
into
the
bowels
of
the
earth
.
Hée
report●th
,
that
th●
Southweast
parte
of
that
lande
,
is
a
fruitfull
,
and
a
holesome
soyle
.
The
Northeast
part
(
in
respect
of
England
)
is
inhabited
with
a
people
called
Pygmaei
,
whyche
are
not
at
the
vttermoste
aboue
foure
foote
highe
.
One
of
these
foure
greate
monstrous
gulfes
wy●h
hys
violent
raging
course
,
followeth
the
Meridi●n
of
the
fortunate
Ilandes
,
a●d
receiueth
the
Ocean
with
th●ée
mouths
,
and
is
frosen
o●er
thrée
moneths
in
the
yeare
,
and
is
.37
.
leagues
in
b●●adth
:
the
ne●te
Eastwarde
beyonde
the
Ilande
Vag●ts
,
is
〈…〉
.
degrees
in
longitude
,
and
receyueth
the
East
Ocean
w●th
●●ue
months
,
and
being
narrowe
and
swifte
,
is
neuer
frosen
.
The
third
is
at
.
19●
.
degrées
in
longitude
,
&
●●ceiu●th
the
East
Ocean
with
ninetéen
receits
.
The
fourth
is
at
.
●●●
.
degrées
in
longitude
.
Al
these
indraftes
&
raging
channels
,
runne
directly
towards
a
point
vnder
the
Pole
,
where
is
also
said
to
be
a
monstrous
gret
Mountain
of
wonderful
gret
height
,
&
about
.35
.
leagues
in
compasse
at
the
foot
.
Gui●●elmus
Postellus
saith
,
that
here
vnder
and
aboute
the
Pole
is
beste
habitation
for
man
,
and
that
they
euer
haue
continuall
daye
,
and
know
not
what
night
or
darkenesse
meaneth
.
But
this
séemeth
contrary
to
the
principles
of
the
Sphere
,
whyche
alloweth
well
that
they
shoulde
sée
the
Sunne
halfe
a
yeare
togither
without
any
night
.
During
the
time
of
his
being
in
the
North
signes
from
the
one
Equinoctium
t●
the
other
,
yet
,
that
in
the
other
halfe
they
shold
haue
continuall
night
without
any
day
.
But
I
thinke
Postellus
(
being
a
good
Astronomer
)
doubted
noth●ng
of
the
reason
of
the
sphere
,
but
meaneth
that
for
their
great
twiligh●s
,
&
the
high
swelling
of
the
erth
,
&
the
high
mountaine
vnder
the
Pole
,
they
haue
continuall
light
:
but
hereof
you
shal
heare
more
●t
large
hereafter
in
this
treatise
,
when
I
speake
of
the
●ep●rature
of
the
North
Regions
.
This
so
particular
a
description
of
the
land
&
countries
lying
about
the
Pole
,
argueth
,
that
this
Oxford
Frier
tooke
great
pains
ther●in
,
and
●ndur●th
gre●t
probabilitie
&
likelihood
of
the
t●uth
therof
,
bicau●●
he
ob●●●ued
so
diligently
by
measure
,
the
bredth
of
the
in●raf●●
,
w●●t
time
,
and
how
long
they
co●t●nued
frosen
,
&
with
how
●an●e
mouths
or
receipts
euery
one
of
them
receiued
the
Ocean
.
Upon
the
bounds
&
description
of
this
part
of
the
erth
,
I
haue
the
longer
staid
,
bicause
I
find
it
discouered
only
by
the
English
nation
.
And
although
the
greatest
part
herof
was
ma●e
knowen
.200
:
&
odde
yeres
past
,
yet
some
bounders
thereof
were
described
&
set
out
by
the
trauel
of
S.
Hugh
Wi●●oby
●night
,
an
Englishman
,
who
ventured
&
lost
his
life
in
the
cause
,
&
so
died
an
honorable
death
,
&
with
him
Ric.
Chancelor
,
chiefe
Pilot
in
that
voyage
,
in
An.
1554.
who
discouered
&
founde
out
,
the
Norway
&
Lapland
.
&c.
conioyned
not
to
Groneland
,
or
any
part
of
the
Northern
regions
,
as
one
firme
&
continent
,
but
that
by
sea
a
man
might
trauel
to
the
country
of
M●sc●u●a
,
&
a
gret
way
more
Estward
,
as
far
as
the
gret
riuer
Obby
.
●lso
oure
worthy
General
Ca.
Frobisher
in
his
.3
.
last
voiages
,
w●er
of
we
are
briefly
to
entreat
in
these
.3
.
books
,
hath
discouered
&
described
a
gret
part
of
the
Southwest
bounds
therof
,
&
meneth
(
God
willing
)
not
only
to
describe
the
one
halfe
therof
in
going
to
Cataia
by
the
Northwest
,
but
also
to
put
in
tria●●
,
whether
he
may
return
into
England
by
the
Northeast
,
&
so
also
to
discrybe
the
other
pa●t
,
which
to
do
,
is
one
of
the
waightiest
matters
of
the
world
,
&
a
thing
that
wil
cause
other
Princes
to
admire
the
fortunate
state
,
&
the
gret
valor
of
the
English
nation
.
But
to
retourne
againe
to
the
bounding
of
the
other
parts
of
the
worlde
.
A●●ri●a
.
America
an
Ilande
is
included
on
the
East
side
with
the
Sea
Antartique
:
On
the
Weast
side
with
Mare
del
Sur
,
or
Mare
P●cificum
:
On
the
South
side
it
is
bounded
wyth
the
straight
of
M●gellanus
:
and
on
the
North
with
Frobishers
straights
.
〈…〉
Terra
A●strali●
séemeth
to
be
a
great
firme
land
,
lying
vnder
and
aboute
the
South
pole
,
being
in
many
places
a
fruitefull
●oy●e
,
and
is
not
yet
thorowly
discouered
,
but
onl●e
seene
and
touched
on
the
North
edge
therof
,
by
the
trauaile
of
the
Portingales
and
Spaniards
,
in
their
voyages
to
their
East
and
Weast
Indies
.
It
is
included
almost
by
a
Paralell
,
passing
at
.40
.
degrées
in
South
latitude
,
yet
in
some
places
it
reacheth
into
the
Sea
with
greate
Promontories
euen
vnto
the
Tropicke
Capricornus
.
Onely
these
partes
of
it
are
beste
knowen
,
as
euer
against
Capo
d'buona
Speranza
●where
the
Portingales
〈◊〉
Popingayes
commonly
of
a
wonderfull
greatnesse
,
and
againe
it
is
knowen
at
the
South
side
of
the
straight
of
Magellanus
,
and
is
called
Terra
del
Fueg●
.
It
is
thoughte
this
Southlande
,
about
the
pole
Antar●●ke
,
is
farre
bigger
than
the
North
land
aboute
the
pole
Articke
:
but
whe●her
it
be
so
or
not
,
we
haue
no
certaine
k●ow●●dge
,
for
we
haue
no
particular
description
hereof
,
as
w●
h●ue
of
the
lande
vnder
and
aboute
the
North
p●le
.
Thus
I
haue
briefly
●utted
&
bounded
out
all
the
parts
o●
the
Earth
,
according
vnto
thys
latter
diuision
into
si●e
p●rts
.
Which
,
that
i●
might
be
more
apparant
&
sensible
to
euery
mans
vnderstanding●
I
haue
here
vnto
adioyned
an
vniuersall
Map
,
wherein
my
minde
was
to
make
knowne
●o
the
eye
what
Countries
haue
béene
discouered
of
late
yeares
,
and
what
before
of
olde
time
.
The
olde
knowne
partes
haue
their
boun●es
traced
and
drawen
with
whole
lines
,
the
new●
dis●ou●r●d
C●u●tri●s
〈…〉
●oun●s
draw●n
w●th
po●nts
or
broke●
l●n●●
,
w●●rb●
the
〈◊〉
sh●ll
at
the
firste
sight
see
both
the
shape
and
fa●h●on
of
the
whole
vn●uersall
face
of
the
Earth
,
compared
al●●og●ther
,
and
also
all
the
seuerall
partes
the●●of
,
w●ether
●hey
were
of
old
tim●
discouered
,
or
of
l●te
yeares
,
th●
w●●ch
M●ppe
,
though
it
be
roughly
fram●d
,
w●thoute
degrees
of
Longitude
or
L●titude
,
yet
is
it
suffic●ent
for
the
purpose
it
w●s
ordeyned
,
for
heerein
,
as
in
all
the
rest
of
this
di●co●rse
,
of
the
thrée
voyages
of
our
wo●th●
Generall
Capt●●ne
F●obisher
,
my
intente
is
,
more
to
sette
out
simply
the
true
and
playne
procéeding
and
handling
of
th●
whol●
m●tter
,
than
to
vse
circumstance
of
many
words
,
o●
f●ne
●loquent
phrases
,
wherein
if
I
shoulde
once
goe
about
to
●n●angle
my selfe
,
it
would
doe
nothing
else
,
but
bewray
my
owne
ignorance
,
and
lacke
of
Schole
sk●ll
.
The●efore
,
of
me
there
is
nothing
else
to
be
loked
for
,
but
such
playne
talke
and
writing
,
as
Souldyers
and
Marriners
doe
vse
in
theyr
dayly
méetings
and
voyages
,
and
this
of
necess●t●e
must
anye
man
vse
,
that
will
deale
with
suche
a
m●tter
as
thys
is
,
although
he
w●re
curious
to
the
contr●rie
.
By
this
discourse
and
Mappe
,
is
to
be
séene
,
the
v●liante
cour●ges
of
men
in
this
later
age
,
within
th●s●
.
8●
yeares
,
that
haue
so
muche
enlarged
the
bound●●
o●
the
Wo●lde●
that
now
we
haue
twice
and
thrice
so
mu●●e
s●o●e
for
●ure
earthlie
p●●●grination
,
as
we
haue
had●e
in
〈…〉
,
so
th●t
nowe
men
neede
no
more
content●ou●●●
to
〈◊〉
for
ro●me
to
bui●d
an
house
on
,
or
for
a
little
〈…〉
,
of
one
acre
or
two
,
when
greate
Countr●●s
,
〈…〉
Worldes
,
offer
and
reache
out
themselues
,
〈…〉
will
first
voutsa●e
to
possesse
,
inhabite
,
and
〈…〉
there
are
Countreys
yet
remayning
〈…〉
and
possessors
,
whiche
are
fertile
to
b●●●g
forth
〈…〉
of
corne
and
grayne
,
infinite
sortes
of
lande
〈…〉
Horse
,
Elephantes
,
Kin●
,
Shéepe
,
great
varietie
〈…〉
Fowles
of
the
ayre
,
as
Ph●sants
,
Partridge
,
Quayle
,
Po●●ngeys
,
Ostridges
&c.
infinit●
kinde
of
fruts
,
as
Almonds
,
●ates
,
Quinces
,
Pomgranats
,
Oringes
,
&c.
holesome
mediem●ble
,
and
delectable
.
Greate
varietie
of
floures
c●ntinu●llie
springing
.
Winter
and
Sommer
beautifull
,
for
couloure
odorif●rous
,
and
comfortable
.
Abundance
of
faire
hilles
and
valleys
,
furnished
with
all
maner
woddes
,
and
pleasante
riuers
.
Millions
of
newe
fashions
,
and
strange
beastes
a●d
fishes
,
both
in
Sea
and
fresh
waters
.
Mountaines
bringing
forth
a●l
maner
of
Mettals
,
as
gold
,
siluer
,
yron●
&c.
All
sorts
of
pretious
stones
and
spices
,
in
al
which
land
wa●teth
nothing
that
may
be
desired
,
eyther
for
pleasur●
,
p●ofite
,
or
●ecessarie
vs●s
,
which
sundry
Countreys
,
to
possesse
and
obte●ne
,
as
it
is
an
easie
thi●g
,
so
would
I
not
haue
our
Englishe
Nation
to
be
slacke
therein
,
le●st
perh●ppes
agayne
they
ouershoote
themselues
,
in
refusing
oc●casion
offered
,
as
it
was
in
the
time
of
King
Henry
the
seauenth
,
when
all
the
West
Indies
were
firste
pr●fered
to
the
Englis●men
,
to
be
giuen
into
their
handes
,
whiche
they
little
regarding
,
was
aft●●w●rd
offer●d
to
the
Spany●rdes
,
who
presently
a●cepted
th●
occasion
,
and
now
enioy
the
infinite
treasure
and
commo●itie
thereof
.
I
would
not
wishe
Englishme●
to
b●
newe
vnlike
themselues
,
●or
in
all
the
later
discouerie●
the
Englishe
n●tion
hath
bin
as
forw●rd
,
as
an●
other
.
●s
first●●
by
their
Nauigations
North●●stward
,
the
bounds
of
Europe
,
wer
made
perf●ct
on
the
North
syde
,
for
Ptolomie
,
St●abo
,
and
al
other
Geogr●phers
●e●te
it
des●ribed
but
onel●
to
the
Ilandes
Orcad●s
i●
I●elande
,
and
Hyperboreos
Montes
in
Sarma●i●
,
a●d
finding
the
l●nd
on
●he
North
sid●
o●
●●rm●ny
,
Poland
,
Moscouia
,
and
Asia
,
〈◊〉
e●tend
Northw●●d
,
●hey
le●t
●on●u●●dly
,
●
kn●w
●ot
whether
it
re●c●ed
to
the
Pol●
,
as
one
〈…〉
,
or
〈…〉
voyage
hath
since
bin
perfected
by
the
two
bréethren
the
Borowes
,
&
other
valiant
yong
men
of
our
time
Eastward
,
beyonde
the
great
Riuer
Obij
,
as
farre
as
the
Empire
of
the
great
Cam
or
Cane
of
Tartari●
,
as
●ppéereth
in
my
general
Map
by
the
pricked
bounds
therof
.
Th●t
voyage
was
then
taken
in
hand
,
of
the
valiant
Knight
,
with
pretence
to
haue
gone
Eastward
to
the
rich
Countrey
of
Cat●ya
,
&
was
grounded
briefely
vpon
these
reasons
.
First
,
bicause
ther
was
a
Unicornes
horne
found
vpon
the
coast
of
Tarta●ia
by
the
Riuer
Obij
,
which
(
said
he
)
was
like
by
no
other
ways
to
come
thither
,
but
from
India
or
C●taya
,
where
the
saide
Unicornes
are
only
found
,
&
that
by
some
sea
bringing
it
thither
.
Also
a
fisherman
of
Tartari●
reported
,
that
he
sailed
verye
farre
South
eastward
,
&
found
no
end
of
sea
,
or
likelyhoode
therof
.
Lastly
,
a
Tartarian
,
inhabiting
néere
the
Scithian
Se●
,
reported
such
a
streame
and
currant
to
runne
there
continually●
towards
the
West
,
that
if
you
cast
any
thing
therein
,
it
would
presently
be
caried
out
of
your
sight
towards
the
West
,
whereby
necessaril●
foloweth
,
ther
should
be
some
passage
to
some
larg●r
sea
,
wherin
this
cō●inua●l
streame
might
emptie
it self
.
And
by
the
experience
of
this
vo●age
,
it
w●s
found
,
that
the
frosen
●ones
were
not
fros●n
,
bu●
h●b
table
and
nauigable
,
a
thing
that
almost
all
the
old
Philosophers
did
deny
,
&
went
about
with
sundry
reasons
●o
impugne
,
●or
●n
this
voyage
to
Moscoui●
,
our
men
passed
be●ond
.72
.
degrées
in
No●th
Latitude
,
wheras
the
frosen
Zone
beginneth
at
.66
d●grées
&
a
halfe
.
This
enterprise
,
althogh
it
t●ke
not
eff●ct
,
to
find
the
passage
to
Cataya
Eastw●rd
,
b●c●use
the
worthy
knight
,
the
chiefe
Author
therof
,
dyed
in
the
way
thither
,
yet
hath
it
bin
very
beneficiall
to
England
,
in
finding
out
the
trade
to
S.
Nicholas
,
both
for
the
mainten●nce
of
the
N●u●e
,
&
the
yerely
profit
is
reaped
therby
,
the
which
voyage
is
knowen
to
be
more
dangerous
&
painful
,
than
any
the
Spanyards
or
Portugals
haue
euer
dealt
in
,
for
they
being
borne
in
a
somewhat
hote
countrey
,
hapned
to
deale
with
easie
voyages
,
although
they
were
long
out
,
not
much
differing
from
their
own
temperature
.
And
I
thi●ke
,
a
man
mighte
be
bolde
to
saye
,
that
in
all
their
long
voyages
,
to
the
East
and
West
Indies
,
they
were
neuer
so
muche
distressed
and
oppressed
with
so
infinite
numbers
,
and
sundrie
kindes
of
dangers
,
as
oure
valiante
Generall
Captayne
Frobisher
,
and
his
companye
were
in
euery
one
of
these
his
thrée
voyages
,
as
readyng
it
,
you
shall
vnderstand
more
at
large
.
And
yet
they
couragiously
persist
and
continue
on
their
purposed
enterprise
,
and
will
not
surceasse
,
vntill
they
haue
(
God
willing
)
found
oute
that
long
wished
passage
to
Cataya
,
to
the
euerlasting
renowne
,
glorie
,
and
fame
of
the
English
nation
.
Also
,
the
valor
of
the
English
men
,
did
first
of
all
discouer
and
finde
out
all
that
part
of
America
,
whiche
nowe
is
called
B●cc●laos
:
for
Sebastian
Cabot
,
an
Englishe
man
,
borne
in
Bristow
,
was
by
commandement
of
Kyng
Henry
the
seauenth
,
in
Anno
.1508
.
furnished
with
Shipping
,
munition
,
and
men
,
and
sayled
along
all
that
tract
,
pretending
to
discouer
the
passage
to
Cataya
,
and
went
alande
in
many
places
,
and
brought
home
sundry
of
the
people
,
and
manye
other
things
of
that
Countrey
,
in
token
of
possession
,
béeing
(
I
say
)
the
firste
Christians
that
euer
there
sette
foote
on
land
.
Also
,
the
sayde
Englishman
Cabot
,
did
first
discouer
at
the
procurement
of
the
King
of
Spayne
,
all
that
other
porte
of
America
,
adioyning
nexte
beyond
Brasill
,
lying
aboute
the
famous
Riuer
called
Rio
de
la
plata
.
Also
,
the
English
men
haue
made
sundrye
voyages
to
Guinea
and
Bynny
,
although
the
Spanyardes
,
and
Portugalles
,
bycause
of
their
néere
dwelling
therevnto
,
get
thyther
the
firste
starte
of
them
,
and
there
preuented
them
in
building
Townes
and
Castels
,
whereby
appeareth
,
that
the
English
nation
,
by
their
long
and
dangerous
Nauigations
,
haue
diligently
and
paynefullie
searched
out
by
sea
,
the
temperature
of
all
the
Zones
,
whether
they
were
burning
,
frosen
,
hot
,
colde
,
or
indifferent
,
euen
from
the
Pole
Articke
,
to
the
Equinoctiall
,
and
crossing
it
also
,
passed
beyonde
the
Tropicke
of
Capricorne
,
and
returned
agayne
.
And
therefore
,
as
we
are
inferioure
to
no
other
nation
,
in
making
greate
and
long
voyages
by
Sea
,
so
knowe
I
no
Nation
comparable
vnto
vs
,
in
taking
in
hande
long
trauels
and
voyages
by
lande
.
For
what
Nation
is
it
,
that
hath
euer
had
such
a
long
trade
by
land
,
as
is
the
Englishmens
into
Persia
,
which
besides
two
Monethes
sayling
by
Sea
,
along
the
Weast
and
Northerne
coastes
of
Norwey
,
and
Lapland
,
by
Wardhouse
,
vnto
the
Bay
of
Saint
Nicholas
,
it
remayneth
more
in
voyage
by
land
and
fresh
riuers
,
aboute
thrée
thousande
Englishe
myles
:
for
from
the
Merchantes
house
at
Saint
Nicholas
,
by
the
Riuer
Duina
and
Sughana
,
to
the
Citie
Volugda
,
is
compted
seauen
hundred
English
miles
,
from
thence
to
the
Citie
Yearuslane
,
standing
vpon
the
great
Riuer
Molga
,
trauelling
by
only
land
,
is
reckned
about
.140
.
miles
,
where
the
Merchants
making
new
Shipping
for
the
freshe
Riuer
Volga
,
goe
Eastwarde
about
.700
.
myles
:
then
the
sayde
Riuer
Volga
turning
agayne
South
by
many
windings
,
at
the
last
by
the
greate
Citie
Astracan
,
deliuereth
it selfe
into
the
South
side
of
the
Sea
Caspium
,
that
tract
being
aboue
nine
hundred
miles
:
then
after
in
two
or
thrée
dayes
,
with
a
good
winde
crossing
the
Caspium
Sea
,
they
ariue
at
a
port
named
Bilbill
,
where
after
by
lande
iourneying
with
Camels
in
one
and
twenty
dayes
,
being
almost
.600
myles
,
they
come
to
the
famous
Citie
of
Tauris
or
Teuris
,
being
the
greatest
Citie
of
Persia
,
for
trade
of
Merchandise
.
This
long
and
paynefull
voyage
by
land
,
was
taken
in
hand
by
a
worthy
Gentleman
Mayster
Anthony
Ienkenson
,
who
made
therof
a
Plat
,
with
the
firste
particular
description
that
I
haue
séene
of
the
whole
Countrey
of
Moscouia
,
whiche
is
yet
extant
,
and
therefore
the
Englishmen
are
to
be
preferred
before
all
other
Nations
,
in
making
long
voyages
by
lande
.
The
Spanyards
and
Portugalles
vndoubtedly
are
worthye
immortal
●ame
and
glorie
,
for
their
greate
enterprises
,
and
good
●uccesses
,
they
haue
therein
:
yet
haue
they
neuer
seene
nor
hard
such
straunge
and
extraordinarie
accidents
of
the
Sphere
,
as
hath
happ●ned
vnto
the
Englishmen
.
For
neyther
Sp●nia●de
nor
Portugal
,
euer
sawe
in
all
their
long
voyages
,
Sunne
and
the
Moone
to
make
whole
and
perfect
reuolutions
aboue
the
Horizon
,
as
our
men
yearely
do
sée
in
their
voyage
to
Moscouia
,
where
when
they
abide
any
time
at
Wardehouse
,
they
sée
the
Sunne
goe
continually
aboue
ground
,
the
space
of
aboue
two
moneths
togither
,
where
if
they
take
no
great
héede
,
they
shal
not
know
what
day
of
the
moneth
it
is
,
after
the
order
of
our
Calender
,
for
that
they
haue
no
nigh●s
.
But
yet
bycause
once
euerye
24.
houres
,
the
Sunne
draweth
neare
to
the
Horizon
in
the
North
parts
,
it
is
there
commonly
shadowed
with
vapours
and
thicke
fogges
,
whiche
vsually
rise
from
the
Earth
,
and
seeme
a
little
to
shad●we
the
bodye
of
the
Sunne
:
and
that
lowest
approching
of
the
Snn
to
the
Earthward
,
they
counte
night
,
and
so
make
good
ynough
reckning
of
the
days
of
the
moneth
,
according
to
our
vsuall
fashion
.
But
one
inconuenience
there
is
,
that
dismayeth
and
deterreth
moste
men
,
(
though
they
be
of
valiant
courage
)
from
taking
in
hande
large
voyages
,
eyther
by
sea
or
by
lande
,
and
that
is
,
the
newe
and
vncustomed
elements
,
and
the
extreme
ayres
,
of
hot
&
cold
,
wherby
(
as
some
think
)
if
they
trauel
far
Northward
,
they
shall
be
frosen
to
death
,
in
the
harde
congealed
&
frosen
sea
:
and
again
,
if
they
trauel
far
toward
the
South
,
they
feare
they
should
be
parched
and
broyled
to
death
with
the
extreme
heate
of
the
middle
burnyng
:
or
else
if
perhaps
they
escape
aliue
,
yet
at
least
they
shold
be
burned
as
black
as
a
cole
,
as
the
Indians
or
Black
Moores
there
are
&
thys
to
belieue
they
are
partlye
perswaded
by
the
sight
of
those
Indians
,
and
partlye
by
the
persuasions
of
certaine
Philosophers
,
who
went
about
with
reasons
to
proue
,
that
betwéen
the
2.
Tropicks
was
no
dwelling
or
being
,
for
the
extreme
heate
,
the
Sunne
beating
on
them
continuallye
:
neyther
neare
ey●her
Pole
,
for
the
extreme
frostes
,
colde
,
and
snow
,
whiche
continuallye
hath
there
(
fr●m
the
beginning
of
the
world
as
some
thinke
)
increased
,
the
Sunne
being
so
farre
distante
from
them
.
Which
opinion
of
some
,
bycause
it
importeth
very
much
,
I
thought
good
here
to
do
m●
indeuour
to
refell
,
both
bycause
I
know
the
contrarie
,
by
my
owne
experience
,
and
also
for
that
I
finde
the
course
of
the
Sunne
in
Zod●acke
,
which
God
hath
orda●ned
to
giue
light
&
life
to
all
things
,
can
induce
no
such
kinde
of
●x●remitie
:
and
so
lastly
to
confirme
all
partes
of
the
worlde
to
be
habitable
.
Experiences
and
reasons
of
the
Sphere
,
to
proue
al
partes
of
the
world
habitable
,
and
●hereby
to
con●ute
the
position
of
the
fiue
Zones
.
FIrst
it
may
be
gathered
by
experience
of
our
Englishmen
in
An.
1553
.
for
Captain
Windam
made
a
voyage
with
Merchandise
to
Guinea
,
&
entred
so
far
within
the
Torrida
Zona
,
that
he
was
within
.3
.
or
4.
degrées
of
the
Equinoctial
,
&
abiding
there
certain
mone●hs
,
re●urned
with
gain
.
Also
the
Englishmen
made
another
voyage
verye
prosp●rous
&
gainfull
,
An●
1554
to
the
coasts
of
Binin
,
lying
East
from
Guinea
,
being
within
3.
degrées
of
the
Equinoctial
.
And
yet
it
is
reported
of
a
truth
,
that
al
the
tract
from
Cape
de
las
Pa●mas
trending
by
C.
de
tres
puntas
alongst
by
Benin
vntil
the
Ile
of
Saint
Thomas
(
which
is
perpendicular
vnder
the
Equinoctial
)
al
that
whole
Bay
is
more
subiect
to
many
bloming
and
smothering
heates
,
with
infectious
and
contagious
ayres
,
than
any
other
place
in
al
Torrida
Zona
:
and
the
cause
therof
is
some
accidents
in
the
land
.
For
it
is
most
certain
,
that
mountaines
,
Seas
,
w●ods
,
and
lakes
,
&c.
may
cause
through
their
sundrie
kind
of
situation
,
sundry
straunge
&
extraordinarie
effectes
,
whych
the
reason
of
the
clyme
otherwise
woulde
not
giue
.
I
mention
these
voyages
of
oure
Englishemenne
,
not
so
muche
to
proue
that
Torrida
Zona
may
be
,
and
is
inhabited
,
as
to
shew
their
readynesse
in
attempting
long
and
dangerous
Nauigations
.
We
also
among
vs
in
England
,
haue
blacke
Moores
,
Ethiopians
,
out
of
all
partes
of
Torrida
Zon●
,
whiche
after
a
small
continuance
,
can
wel
endure
the
colde
of
our
Countrey
,
and
why
should
not
we
as
well
abide
the
heate
of
their
Countrey
.
But
what
shoulde
I
name
anye
more
experiences
,
séeyng
that
all
the
coastes
of
Guynea
and
Bynnin
are
inhabited
of
Portugals
,
Spanyardes
,
French
,
and
some
Englishmen
,
and
there
haue
built
Castels
a●d
Townes
.
Onely
this
I
will
say
to
the
Merchants
of
London
,
that
trade
yéerely
to
Marochus
,
it
is
very
certayne
,
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
burning
Zone
,
is
farre
more
temperate
and
coole
,
than
the
Countrey
of
Marochus
,
as
shall
appéere
by
these
reasons
and
experiences
folowing
.
For
let
vs
first
consider
the
breadth
and
bignesse
of
this
burning
Zone
,
which
as
euery
man
knoweth
,
is
.47
.
Degrées
eache
Tropicke
,
whiche
are
the
bounders
thereof
,
being
.23
.
degrées
and
a
halfe
distant
from
the
Equinoctiall
.
Imagin
againe
two
other
Paralels
,
on
eache
side
the
Equinoctiall
one
,
eyther
of
them
distant
from
the
Equinoctiall
about
twentie
Degrées
,
whiche
Paralels
maye
be
described
eyther
of
them
twice
a
yeare
by
the
Sunne
,
being
in
the
firste
Degrées
of
Gemini
the
eleuenth
of
May
,
and
in
Leo
the
thirtenth
of
Iuly
,
hauing
North
Latitude
.
And
agayne
,
the
Sunne
béeyng
in
the
first
Degrées
of
Sagittarius
,
the
twelfth
of
Nouember
,
and
in
Aquarius
the
ninth
of
Ianuary
,
hauyng
South
Latitude
,
I
am
to
proue
by
experience
and
reason
,
that
all
that
distance
,
included
betwéene
these
two
Paralels
last
named
,
conteyning
fortye
Degrées
in
Latitude
,
goyng
rounde
aboute
the
earthe
,
according
to
Longitude
,
is
not
onely
habitable
,
but
the
same
most
frutefull
and
delectable
,
and
that
if
anye
extremitie
of
heate
bée
,
the
same
not
to
bée
within
the
space
of
twentye
Degrées
of
the
Equinoctiall
on
eyther
syde
,
but
onely
vnder
and
about
the
two
Tropickes
,
and
so
proportionally
the
nearer
you
do
approche
to
either
Tropicke
,
the
more
you
are
subiect
to
extremitie
of
heate
(
if
any
suche
be
)
and
so
Marochus
being
scituate
but
.6
.
or
.7
.
degrées
from
the
Tropicke
of
Cancer
,
shall
be
more
subiect
to
heate
,
than
any
place
vnder
or
neare
the
Equinoctiall
line●
And
first
by
the
experience
of
sundrie
men
,
yea
thousands
,
Trauailers
and
Merchauntes
,
to
the
East
and
Weast
Indies
in
manye
places
both
directly
vnder
,
and
harde
by
the
Equinoctiall
,
they
with
one
consent
affirme
,
that
it
aboundeth
in
the
middest
of
Torrida
Zona
with
all
maner
of
grain
,
hearbes
,
grasse
,
fruite
,
wood
,
and
cattell
,
that
we
haue
here
,
and
thousandes
other
sortes
,
farre
more
holesome
,
delectable
,
and
pretious
,
than
anye
wée
haue
in
these
Northerne
climates
,
as
very
well
shall
appeare
to
him
that
wil
reade
the
Histories
and
Nauigations
of
suche
as
haue
trauelled
Arabia
,
India
,
intra
and
extra
Gangem
,
the
Ilandes
Moluccae
,
America●
&c.
which
all
lye
about
the
middle
of
the
burning
Zone
,
where
it
is
truely
reported
,
that
the
great
hearbes
,
as
are
Radishe
,
Lettuce
,
Colewortes
,
Borage
,
and
suche
like
,
doe
waxe
ripe
,
greater
,
more
sauerie
and
delectable
in
taste
than
ours
,
within
sixetéene
dayes
after
the
séede
is
sowen
.
Wheat
being
sowed
the
first
of
Februarie
,
was
found
ripe
the
firste
of
May
,
and
generally
,
where
it
is
lesse
fruitefull
,
the
Wheate
will
be
ripe
the
fourth
Moneth
after
the
séede
is
sowne
,
and
in
some
places●
will
bring
forth
an
eare
as
bigge
as
the
wreste
of
a
mans
arme
,
containing
.1000
.
graines
.
Beanes
,
Pease
,
&c.
are
there
ripe
twice
a
yeare
.
Also
grasse
being
cutte
downe
,
will
growe
vppe
in
sixe
dayes
aboue
one
foote
highe
.
If
our
cattell
be
transported
thither
,
within
a
small
time
their
yong
ones
become
of
bigger
stature
,
and
more
fatte
than
euer
they
would
haue
bin
in
these
Countries
.
There
are
founde
in
euerie
wood
in
great
numbers
,
suche
timber
trées
as
twelue
men
holding
handes
togither
are
not
able
to
fadome
.
And
to
be
short
,
all
they
that
haue
bene
there
,
with
one
consent
affirme
,
that
there
are
the
goodlyest
greene
Meddowes
and
playnes
,
the
faireste
mountaines
,
couered
with
all
sortes
of
trées
&
fruites
,
the
fairest
vallies
,
the
goodliest
pleasaunt
fresh
riuers
,
stoared
with
infinite
kinde
of
fishes
,
the
thickest
woods
,
gréene
and
bearing
fruite
al
the
whole
yeare
,
that
are
in
al
the
worlde
.
And
as
for
gold
,
siluer
,
and
al
other
kinde
of
Metals
,
al
kind
of
spices
,
and
delectable
fruites
,
both
for
delicacie
,
&
health
,
are
there
in
such
aboundance
,
as
hitherto
they
haue
bene
thought
to
haue
bene
bred
no
where
else
,
but
there
.
And
in
conclusion
,
it
is
now
thought
,
that
no
where
else
but
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
or
not
farre
from
thence
,
is
the
earthlye
Paradise
,
and
the
only
place
of
perfection
in
this
world
.
And
that
the
things
may
séeme
the
lesse
straunge
,
bycause
i●
hath
bin
accompted
of
the
old
Philosophers
,
that
there
could
nothing
prosper
,
for
the
extreme
heate
of
the
Sunne
continually
going
ouer
their
heades
in
the
Zodiacke
,
I
thoughte
good
here
to
alleage
suche
naturall
causes
as
to
mée
séeme
verie
substanciall
and
sure
reasons
.
First
you
are
to
vnderstande
,
that
the
Sunne
doeth
worke
his
more
or
lesse
heate
in
these
lower
parts
by
two
meanes
,
the
one
is●
by
the
kind
of
Angle
that
the
Sun
beames
doeth
make
with
the
earth
,
as
in
all
Torrida
Zona
,
it
maketh
perpendicularly
righte
Angles
,
in
some
place
or
other
at
noone
,
and
towardes
the
two
Poles
verie
oblique
and
vneuen
Angles
.
And
the
other
meane
is
the
longer
or
shorter
continuaunce
of
the
Sunne
aboue
the
Horizon
.
So
that
wheresoeuer
these
two
causes
do
most
concurre
,
there
is
moste
excesse
of
heate
:
and
when
the
one
is
wanting
,
the
rigor
of
the
heat
is
lesse
.
For
though
the
Sunne
beames
do
beate
perpendicularly
vpon
any
region
subiect
vnto
it
,
if
it
hath
no
continuaunce
or
abode
aboue
the
Horizon
,
to
worke
his
operation
in
,
there
can
no
hote
effect
procéede
.
For
nothing
can
be
don
in
a
momente
.
And
this
seconde
cause
,
mora
solis
supra
Horizontem
,
the
time
of
the
Sunnes
abiding
aboue
the
Horizon
,
the
old
Philosophers
neuer
remembred
,
but
regarded
only
the
manner
of
angles
,
that
the
Sun
beames
made
with
the
Horizon
,
which
if
they
were
equall
and
right
,
the
heate
was
the
greater
,
as
in
Torrida
Zona
:
if
they
were
vnequall
&
oblique
,
the
heat
was
the
lesse
,
as
towardes
both
poles
,
which
reason
is
very
good
&
substancial
:
for
the
perpendicular
beames
reflect
and
reuerberate
in
themselues
,
so
that
the
heate
is
doubled
,
euery
beame
striking
twice
,
&
by
vniting
are
multiplied
,
and
continue
strong
in
forme
of
a
Columne
.
But
in
our
latitude
of
50.
&
.60
.
degrées
,
the
Sun
beams
descend
oblique
&
slanting
wise
,
&
so
sthiketh
but
once
&
departeth
,
and
therefore
oure
heate
is
the
lesse
,
for
any
effect
that
the
angle
of
the
Suns
beames
make
.
Yet
,
because
we
haue
a
longer
continuaunce
of
the
Sunnes
presence
aboue
our
Horizon
than
they
haue
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
by
whiche
continuaunce
the
heate
is
increased
,
for
it
shineth
to
vs
.xvj.
or
.xviii.
houres
sometime
,
when
it
continueth
with
them
but
twelue
houres
alwayes
.
And
againe
,
oure
night
is
very
shorte
,
wherein
colde
vapors
vse
to
abound
,
being
but
.6
.
or
.8
.
houres
long
,
wheras
theirs
is
alwayes
twelue
houres
long
,
by
which
two
aduantages
of
long
dayes
and
shorte
nights
,
thoughe
we
wante
the
equalitie
of
Angle
,
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
in
Sommer
oure
heate
here
is
as
greate
as
theirs
is
there
,
as
hath
bin
proued
by
experience
,
and
is
nothing
dissonant
from
good
reason
.
Therefore
,
whosoeuer
wil
rightly
way
the
force
of
colde
&
heate
in
any
region
,
muste
not
onelye
consider
the
Angle
that
the
Sunne
beames
make
,
but
also
the
continuaunce
of
the
same
aboue
the
Horizon
.
As
firste
to
them
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
the
Sunne
is
twice
a
yeare
at
noone
in
their
Zenith
perpendicular
ouer
their
heades
,
&
the
●●●re
during
the
.ij.
houres
of
those
two
dayes
the
heat
is
very
vrgent
,
&
so
perhaps
it
will
be
in
.4
.
or
.5
.
dayes
more
,
an
houre
euerye
daye
vntill
the
Sunne
in
his
proper
motion
,
haue
crossed
the
Equinoctiall
,
so
that
this
extreame
heate
caused
by
the
perpendicular
Angle
of
the
Sunne
beames
,
endureth
but
two
houres
of
two
dayes
,
in
a
yeare
.
But
if
anye
man
say
the
Sunne
maye
s●alde
a
good
while
,
before
and
after
it
come
to
the
Meridian
,
so
farre
forthe
as
reason
leadeth
,
I
am
content
to
allowe
it
,
and
therefore
I
will
measure
and
proportion
the
Sunnes
heate
,
by
comparing
the
Angles
there
,
with
the
Angles
made
here
in
England
,
bicause
this
temperature
is
best
knowen
vnto
vs
.
As
for
example
,
the
.11
.
daye
of
Marche
,
when
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
it
is
halfe
an
houre
paste
eight
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
the
Sunne
will
be
in
the
East
,
bycause
there
it
ariseth
alwayes
at
six
of
the
clocke
,
and
moueth
euerye
houre
15.
degrees
aboue
the
Horizon
,
and
so
high
verye
neare
wil
it
be
with
vs
at
London
the
saide
.11
.
of
March
at
noone
.
And
therfore
looke
what
force
the
Sunne
hath
with
vs
at
noone
,
the
.11
.
of
March
,
the
same
force
hath
it
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
at
halfe
houre
paste
eight
in
the
morning
,
or
rather
lesse
force
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
.
For
with
vs
the
Sunne
hadde
béene
alreadye
six
y
houres
aboue
the
Horizon
,
and
so
had
purified
and
clensed
all
the
vapours
,
and
thereby
hys
force
encreased
at
noone
,
but
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
the
Sunne
hauing
béen
vppe
but●
2½
houres
hadde
sufficient
to
doe
,
to
purge
&
consume
the
colde
and
moyste
vapoures
of
the
long
night
,
and
as
yet
had
wrought
no
effect
of
heate
.
And
therefore
I
may
boldely
pronounce
,
that
there
is
muche
lesse
heate
at
halfe
houre
past
eight
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
than
is
with
vs
at
noone
(
a
fortiori
.
)
Butte
in
Marche
,
wée
are
not
onelye
contented
to
haue
the
Sunne
shining
,
but
we
greately
desire
the
same
.
Likewise
the
.11
.
of
Iune
,
the
Sunne
in
oure
Meridian
is
.62
.
degrées
highe
at
London
:
and
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
it
is
so
high
after
.10
.
of
the
clocke
,
and
séeing
then
it
is
beneficiall
with
vs
à
fortiori
,
it
is
beneficial
to
them
after
.10
.
of
the
clocke
.
And
thus
haue
we
measured
the
force
of
the
Suns
greatest
heate
,
the
hottest
dayes
in
the
yeare
,
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
that
is
,
in
March
and
September
,
from
sixe
tyll
after
tenne
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
and
from
two
vntill
sunne
set
.
And
this
is
concluded
,
by
respecting
only
the
first
cause
of
he●te
,
which
is
the
consideration
of
the
Angle
of
the
Sunne
beames
,
by
a
certaine
similitude
,
that
whereas
the
sunne
shineth
neuer
aboue
twelue
houres
,
more
than
eight
of
them
would
be
coole
and
pleasaunt
euen
to
vs
much
more
to
them
that
are
acquainted
alwayes
with
suche
warme
places
.
So
there
remayneth
lesse
than
foure
houres
of
anye
excessiue
heate
,
&
that
only
in
the
two
sommer
dayes
of
the
yeare
,
that
is
,
the
eleuenth
of
March
,
and
the
fourtéenth
of
September
,
for
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
they
haue
two
sommers
,
in
March
,
and
September
,
which
are
our
spring
and
Autumne
:
and
likewise
two
winters
,
in
Iune
,
and
December
,
which
are
our
Sommer
and
Winter
,
as
may
well
appeare
to
him
that
hath
onelye
tasted
the
principles
of
the
Sphere
.
But
if
the
sunne
be
in
eyther
Tropicke
,
●or
approching
neare
therevnto
,
then
may
we
more
easilye
measure
the
force
of
his
Meridian
altitude
,
that
it
striketh
vpon
the
Equinoctial
.
As
for
example
,
the
twelfth
of
Iune
,
the
sunne
will
be
in
the
first
degrée
of
Cancer
.
Then
loke
what
force
the
heate
of
the
sunne
hath
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
the
same
force
and
greater
,
it
hath
in
all
that
Paralel
,
where
the
Pole
is
eleuated
betwéene
47.
and
48.
degrées
.
And
therefore
Paris
in
Fraunce
,
the
12.
daye
of
Iulye
sustayneth
more
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
than
Saint
Thomas
Ilande
lying
néere
the
same
Meridian
,
doth
likewise
at
noone
,
or
the
Ilandes
Taprobana
,
Moluccae
,
or
the
firme
lande
of
Peru
in
America
,
which
al
lye
vnderneath
the
Equinoctial
.
For
vpon
the
12.
day
of
Iune
aforesayd
,
the
sunne
beames
at
noone
doe
make
an
Isocheles
Triangle
,
whose
Vertex
is
the
Center
of
the
Sunne
,
the
Basis
a
lyne
extended
from
Saint
Thomas
Ilande
,
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
vnto
Paris
in
Fraunce
,
neare
the
same
Meridian
:
therfore
the
two
Angles
of
the
Base
,
In
Iune
is
greater
heat
at
Paris
than
vnder
the
Equinoctial
.
muste
néedes
be
equall
p.
5.
primi
,
Ergo
the
force
of
the
heate
equall
,
if
there
were
no
other
cause
,
than
the
reason
of
the
Angle
,
as
the
olde
Philosophers
haue
appointed
.
But
bycause
at
Paris
the
Sun
riseth
two
houres
before
it
riseth
to
them
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
&
setteth
likewise
two
houres
after
them
,
by
means
of
the
obliquity
of
the
Horizon
,
in
which
time
of
the
Sunnes
presence
.4
.
houres
in
one
place
,
more
than
the
other
,
it
worketh
some
effect
more
in
the
one
place
than
in
the
other
,
&
being
of
equall
height
at
noone
,
it
muste
then
néedes
follow
to
be
more
hote
in
the
Paralell
of
Paris
,
than
it
is
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
.
Also
this
is
an
other
reason
,
that
when
the
Sun
setteth
to
them
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
it
goeth
very
déep
&
lowe
vnder
their
Horizon
,
almost
euen
to
their
Antipodes
,
whereby
their
twylights
are
very
shorte
,
and
their
nightes
are
made
verye
extreame
darke
and
long
,
The
Twylights
are
shorter
,
and
the
nights
darker
,
vnder
the
Equinoct●al●
al
than
at
Paris
.
and
so
the
moysture
and
coldenesse
of
the
long
nightes
,
wonderfully
encreaseth
,
so
that
at
length
the
Sun
rising
,
can
hardly
in
many
houres
consume
and
driue
away
the
colde
humoures
and
moyst
vapours
of
the
nighte
paste
,
which
is
cleane
contrarye
in
the
Paralel
of
Paris
:
For
the
Sun
goeth
vnder
their
Horizon
but
verye
little
,
after
a
sloping
forte
,
whereby
their
nights
are
not
verye
darke
,
but
lightsome
,
as
looking
into
the
North
in
a
cleare
night
withoute
cloudes
,
it
doeth
manifestlye
appeare
,
their
twilightes
are
long
,
for
the
Paralel
Cancer
cutteth
not
the
Horizon
of
Paris
at
right
angles
,
(
but
at
angles
very
vneuen
,
and
vnlike
)
as
it
doth
the
Horizon
of
the
Equinoctiall
.
Also
the
Sommer
day
at
Paris
,
is
sixtéene
houres
long
,
and
the
nighte
but
eight
:
where
contrariwise
,
vnder
the
Equinoctial
,
the
day
is
but
twelue
houres
long
,
and
so
long
is
also
the
nighte
,
in
what
soeuer
Paralell
the
Sunbe
:
and
therefore
looke
what
oddes
and
difference
of
proportion
there
is
betwéene
the
Sunnes
abode
aboue
the
Horizon
in
Paris
,
and
the
abode
it
hath
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
(
it
being
in
Cancer
)
the
same
proportion
woulde
séeme
to
be
betwéen
the
heate
of
the
one
place
and
heate
of
the
other
:
for
other
things
(
as
the
angle
of
the
whole
acke
of
the
Sunnes
progresse
that
day
in
both
places
)
are
equall
.
But
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
the
presence
and
abode
of
the
Sunne
aboue
the
Horizon
,
is
equall
to
his
absence
,
and
abode
vnder
the
Horizon
,
eache
being
twelue
houres
.
And
at
Paris
,
the
continuaunce
and
abode
of
the
Sunne
is
aboue
the
Horizon
sixteene
houres
long
,
and
but
eight
hours
absence
,
whiche
proportion
is
double
,
from
whiche
,
if
the
proportion
of
the
equalitie
be
subtrahed
to
find
the
difference
,
there
will
remaine
stil
a
double
proportion
,
whereby
it
séemeth
to
followe
,
that
in
Iune
the
heate
at
Paris
were
double
to
the
heate
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
.
For
(
as
I
haue
saide
)
the
angle
of
the
Sunne
beames
,
are
in
all
pointes
equall
,
and
the
cause
of
difference
is
,
Mora
Solis
supra
Horizontem
,
the
staye
of
the
Sunne
in
the
one
Horizon
more
than
in
the
other
.
Therefore
,
whosoeuer
coulde
finde
out
in
what
proportion
the
angle
of
the
Sunne
beames
heateth
,
and
what
encrease
the
Sunnes
continuaunce
doeth
adde
therevnto
,
it
might
expresly
be
sette
downe
,
what
force
of
heate
and
colde
is
in
all
regions
.
Thus
you
partely
sée
by
comparing
a
Clymate
to
vs
well
knowne
,
and
familiarlye
acquainted
by
lyke
height
of
the
Sunne
in
bothe
places
,
that
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
in
Iune
,
is
no
excessiue
heate
,
but
a
temperate
ayre
rather
tending
to
colde
.
For
as
they
haue
there
for
the
moste
parte
a
continuall
moderate
heate
,
so
yet
sometime
they
are
a
little
pintched
wyth
colde
,
They
vse
and
haue
neede
of
fire
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
.
and
vse
the
benefite
of
Fyre
as
well
as
wée
,
especiallye
in
the
euenyng
when
they
goe
to
bedde
,
for
as
they
lye
in
hanging
beddes
tyed
faste
in
the
vpper
parte
of
the
house
,
so
wyll
they
haue
fyres
made
on
both
sides
their
bed
,
of
whych
two
fires
,
that
one
they
deuise
superstitiouslye
to
driue
awaye
Spyrites
,
and
the
other
to
kéep
away
from
them
the
coldenesse
of
the
nights
.
Al●o
in
manye
places
of
Torrida
Zona
,
especially
in
the
higher
landes
somewhat
mountainous
,
the
people
a
little
shrincke
at
the
colde
,
and
are
often
forced
to
prouide
themselues
clothing
,
so
that
the
Spaniards
haue
found
in
the
West
Indies
,
many
people
clothed
,
especially
in
Winter
,
whereby
appeareth
,
that
with
their
heate
,
there
is
colde
intermingled
,
else
would
they
neuer
prouide
this
remedy
of
clothing
,
which
to
them
is
rather
a
griefe
&
trouble
than
otherwise
.
For
when
they
go
to
warres
,
they
wil
putte
off
al
their
apparell
,
thinking
it
to
be
combersome
,
and
will
alwayes
goe
naked
,
that
they
thereby
mighte
bée
more
nymble
in
their
fight
.
Some
there
be
that
thinke
the
middle
Zone
extreme
hote
,
bycause
the
people
of
that
Countrie
can
liue
withoute
clothing
,
wherein
they
childishly
are
deceiued
,
for
oure
clime
rather
tendeth
to
extreamitie
of
colde
,
bicause
we
cannot
liue
without
clothing
:
for
this
our
dubble
lining
&
furring
,
&
wearing
so
many
cloths
,
is
a
remedy
against
extremitie
,
&
argueth
not
the
goodnesse
of
that
habitation
,
but
incouenience
&
iniury
of
cold
:
&
that
is
rather
the
moderate
,
temperate
,
&
delectable
habitation
,
where
none
of
these
troublesome
things
are
required
,
but
that
we
may
liue
naked
&
bare
,
as
nature
bringeth
vs
forth
.
Others
again
imagine
the
midle
Zone
to
be
extreme
hote
,
bycause
the
people
of
Affrica
,
especially
the
Ethiopians
,
are
so
cole
blacke
,
&
their
haire
like
wooll
●urled
short
,
twhich
blacknesse
&
crooked
haire
,
they
suppose
to
come
only
by
the
parching
heate
of
the
Sun
,
which
how
it
should
be
possible
I
cannot
sée
.
For
euen
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
in
America
,
&
in
the
East
Indies
,
&
in
the
Ilands
Moluccae
,
that
people
are
not
blacke
,
but
white
,
with
long
haire
vncurled
as
we
haue
,
so
that
if
the
Ethiopians
blacknesse
came
by
the
heate
of
the
Sun
,
why
should
not
those
Americans
and
Indians
also
bée
as
blacke
as
they
,
séeyng
the
Sunne
is
equally
distant
from
them
both
,
they
abiding
in
one
paralel
:
for
the
concaue
and
cōuexs
Superficies
of
the
Orbe
of
the
Sun
is
concentrike
,
and
equidistant
to
the
earth
,
except
any
man
should
imagine
somwhat
of
Aux
Solis
,
&
Oppositum
,
whiche
indiff●r●ntly
may
be
applied
aswel
to
the
one
place
,
as
to
the
other
.
But
the
same
is
thought
to
giue
no
otherwise
heate
,
but
by
way
of
angle
in
reflection
,
not
by
his
néerenesse
,
for
throughout
all
Africa
,
yea
in
the
middest
of
the
middle
,
and
in
al
oth●r
places
,
vpon
the
tops
of
Mountains
,
there
lyeth
continuall
Snow
,
which
is
neerer
to
the
Orbe
of
the
Sunne
,
than
the
people
are
in
the
valley
,
by
so
muche
as
the
height
of
these
:
Mountaynes
amount
vnto
,
and
yet
the
Sunne
notwithstanding
his
nerenesse
,
can
not
melt
the
Snow
,
for
want
of
conuenient
place
of
reflections
.
Also
the
middle
region
of
the
Ayre
,
where
all
the
Hayle
,
Frost
,
and
Snowe
is
engendred
,
is
néerer
vnto
the
Sunne
than
the
earth
is
,
and
yet
there
continueth
perpetuall
colde
,
bycause
there
is
nothing
that
the
Sunnes
beames
may
reflect
against
,
whereby
appeareth
the
néerenesse
of
the
body
of
the
Sunne
worketh
nothing
.
Therfore
to
returne
again
to
the
blacke
Moores
,
I
my selfe
haue
séene
an
Ethiopian
as
blacke
as
a
cole
broughte
into
Englande
,
who
taking
a
faire
Englishe
woman
to
Wife
,
begatte
a
Sonne
in
all
respectes
as
blacke
as
the
Father
was
,
although
England
were
his
natiue
Countrey
,
&
an
English
woman
his
Mother
:
whereby
it
séemeth
this
blacknesse
procéedeth
rather
of
some
naturall
infection
of
that
man
,
whiche
was
so
strong
,
that
neyther
the
nature
of
the
Clime
,
neyther
the
good
complexion
of
the
Mother
concurring
,
coulde
any
thing
alter
,
and
therefore
we
can
not
impute
it
to
the
nature
of
the
Clime
.
And
for
a
more
fresh
example
,
our
people
of
Meta
Incognita
(
of
whome
and
for
whome
thys
discourse
is
taken
in
hande
)
that
were
broughte
this
last
yeare
into
Englande
,
were
all
generallie
of
the
same
coloure
,
that
many
Nations
be
,
lying
in
the
middest
of
the
middle
Zone
.
And
this
their
couloure
was
not
only
in
the
face
whiche
was
subiecte
to
Sunne
and
Ayre
,
but
also
in
their
bodies
,
which
were
still
couered
with
garments
,
as
oures
are
,
yea
,
the
very
sucking
childe
,
of
twelue
Moneths
age
,
The
complexion
of
the
people
of
Meta
Incognica
.
hadde
his
skinne
of
the
very
same
couloure
that
most
haue
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
which
thing
can
not
procéede
by
reason
of
the
clime
,
for
that
they
are
at
least
tenne
degrées
more
towards
the
North
,
than
we
in
Englande
are
,
no
,
the
Sunne
neuer
commeth
néere
their
Zenith
by
.40
.
Degrées
,
for
in
effect
,
they
are
within
thrée
or
four
degrées
of
that
,
which
they
call
the
frosen
Zone
,
and
as
I
said
,
fortie
degrées
from
the
burning
Zone
,
whereby
it
foloweth
,
that
there
is
some
other
cause
than
the
Clymate
,
or
the
Sunnes
perpendicular
reflection
,
that
shoulde
cause
the
Ethiopians
great
blacknesse
.
And
the
most
probable
cause
to
my
iudgemente
is
,
that
this
blacknesse
procéedeth
of
some
naturall
infection
of
the
first
inhabitants
of
that
Countrey
,
and
so
all
the
whole
progenie
of
them
descended
,
are
still
poluted
with
the
same
blot
of
infection
.
Therefore
it
shall
not
be
farre
from
our
purpose
,
to
examine
the
first
originall
of
these
blacke
men
,
and
how
by
lineall
discente
,
they
haue
hitherto
continued
thus
blacke
.
The
cause
of
the
Ethiopians
blackenesse
.
It
manifestly
and
plainely
appeareth
by
holy
Scripture
,
that
after
the
generall
Inundation
and
ouerflowing
of
the
Earth
,
there
remayned
no
moe
men
aliue
,
but
Noe
&
his
thrée
sonnes
,
Sem
,
Cham
,
and
Iaphet
,
who
only
were
lefte
to
possesse
&
inhabit
the
whole
face
of
the
earth
:
therefore
all
the
land
that
vntill
this
daye
hath
bin
inhabited
by
sundry
discents
,
must
néedes
come
of
the
ofspring
eyther
of
Sem
,
Cham
,
or
Iaphet
,
as
the
onely
sonnes
of
Noe
,
who
all
thrée
being
white
,
and
their
wiues
also
,
by
course
of
nature
,
should
haue
begotten
and
brought
forth
white
children
.
But
the
enuie
of
our
great
and
continuall
enimie
the
wicked
Spirit
is
such
,
that
as
he
could
not
suffer
our
old
Father
Adam
to
liue
in
the
felicitie
&
Angelike
state
wherein
he
was
first
created
,
but
tempting
him
,
sought
&
procured
his
ruine
&
fal
:
So
againe
,
finding
at
this
floud
none
but
a
father
and
thrée
sonnes
liuing
,
he
so
caused
one
of
them
to
transgresse
&
disobey
his
fathers
commandement
,
that
after
him
,
all
his
posteritie
shoulde
be
accursed
.
The
fact
of
disobedience
was
this
.
When
Noe
at
the
commandement
of
God
had
made
&
entred
the
Arke
,
The
Arke
of
Noe.
&
the
fludgates
of
Heauen
were
opened
,
so
that
the
whole
face
of
the
earth
,
euery
trée
&
Mountaine
was
couered
with
abundance
of
water
,
he
straitely
commanded
his
sonnes
&
their
wiues
,
that
they
should
with
reuerence
&
feare
behold
the
iustice
and
mighty
power
of
God
,
&
that
during
the
time
of
the
floud
,
while
they
remained
in
the
Arke
,
they
should
vse
continencie
,
&
absteine
from
carnall
copulation
with
their
wiues
:
&
many
other
preceptes
he
gaue
vnto
than
,
&
admonitions
,
touching
the
iustice
of
God
,
in
reuenging
sinne
,
&
his
mercie
in
deliuering
them
,
who
nothing
deserued
it
.
Which
good
instructions
&
exhortations
notwithstanding
,
his
wicked
sonne
Cham
disobeyed
,
Chus
the
sonne
of
Cham
accursed
.
and
being
persuaded
that
the
first
child
borne
after
the
floud
(
by
right
&
law
of
nature
)
should
inherit
&
possesse
all
the
dominion
of
the
earth
,
he
,
contrarie
to
his
fathers
commandement
,
while
they
were
yet
in
the
Arke
,
vsed
company
with
his
wife
,
&
craftily
went
about
,
thereby
to
disinherit
the
ofspring
of
his
other
two
bréethren
,
for
the
which
wicked
and
detestable
fact
,
as
an
example
for
contempte
of
Almightie
God
,
and
disobedience
of
parents
,
God
would
a
sonne
shuld
be
borne
,
whose
name
was
Chus
,
who
not
only
it selfe
,
but
all
his
posteritie
after
him
,
should
be
so
blacke
&
lothsome
,
that
it
might
remaine
a
spectacle
of
disobedience
to
all
the
World.
And
of
this
blacke
&
cursed
Chus
came
al
these
blacke
Moores
which
are
in
Africa
,
for
after
the
water
was
vanished
from
off
the
face
of
the
earth
,
and
that
the
land
was
drie
,
Sem
chose
that
part
of
the
land
to
inhabit
in
which
now
is
called
Asia
,
and
Iaphet
had
that
which
nowe
is
called
Europa
wherin
we
dwel
,
and
Africa
remained
for
Cham
,
&
his
blacke
sonne
Chus
,
&
was
called
Chamesis
,
A●frica
was
called
Chamesis
.
after
the
fathers
name
,
being
perhaps
a
cursed
,
dry
,
sandy
,
&
vnfruteful
ground
,
fit
for
such
a
generation
to
inhabit
in
.
Thus
you
sée
,
that
the
cause
of
the
Ethiopians
blacknesse
,
is
the
curse
&
infection
of
bloud
,
&
not
the
distemperature
of
the
clymate
,
which
also
may
be
proued
by
this
example
,
that
these
black
men
are
found
in
all
partes
of
Africa
,
as
well
withoute
the
Tropicks
,
as
within
,
euen
vnto
Capo
d'buona
Speranza
Southward
,
where
,
by
reason
of
the
Sphere
,
should
be
the
same
temperature
as
is
in
Spayne
,
Laddigna
,
and
Sicilia
,
where
all
be
of
very
good
complexions
.
Wherefore
I
conclude
,
that
the
blacknesse
procéedeth
not
of
the
hotenesse
of
the
Clime
,
but
as
I
sayd
,
of
the
infection
of
bloud
,
and
therfore
this
their
argumente
gathered
of
the
Africans
blacknesse
,
is
not
able
to
destroy
the
temperature
of
the
middle
Zone
.
We
may
therefore
very
well
be
assertayned
,
that
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
is
the
most
pleasant
and
delectable
place
of
the
worlde
to
dwell
in
,
where
,
although
the
Sunne
for
two
houres
in
a
yeare
,
be
directe
ouer
their
heads
,
and
therefore
the
heate
at
that
time
somewhat
of
force
,
yet
bycause
it
commeth
so
seldome
,
and
continueth
so
small
a
time
,
when
it
commeth
,
it
is
not
to
be
wayed
,
but
rather
the
moderate
heate
of
other
times
is
all
the
yeare
to
be
remembred
.
And
if
the
heate
at
any
time
should
in
the
shorte
daye
ware
somewhat
vrgent
,
the
coldnesse
of
the
long
night
there
,
would
easilie
refreshe
it
,
according
as
Honterus
sayth
,
speaking
of
the
temperature
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
.
Quodque
die
solis
violento
incanduit
aestu
Humida
nox
reficit
paribusque
refrigerat
horis
.
If
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
in
the
day
time
doe
burne
or
parch
any
thing
,
the
moysture
of
the
nighte
dothe
coole
and
refresh
the
same
againe
,
the
Sunne
being
as
long
absente
in
the
night
,
as
it
was
present
in
the
day
.
Also
our
Author
of
the
Sphere
,
Iohannes
d'
Sacro
bosco
,
in
the
Chapter
of
the
Zodiacke
,
deriueth
the
Etimologie
of
Zodiacus
,
of
the
Gréeke
word
Zoe
,
whiche
in
Latin
signifyeth
Vita
,
life
,
for
out
of
Aristotle
he
alledgeth
,
that
Secundum
accessum
&
recessum
solis
in
Zodiaco
,
fiunt
generationes
&
corruptiones
in
rebus
inferioribus
:
according
to
the
Sunnes
going
to
and
fro
in
the
Zodiake
,
the
inferiour
bodies
take
their
causes
of
generation
and
corruption
.
Then
it
foloweth
,
that
where
there
is
most
going
too
and
fro
,
there
is
most
generation
and
corruption
:
whiche
must
néedes
be
betwéene
the
two
Tropikes
,
for
there
the
Sunne
goeth
too
and
fro
most
,
and
no
where
else
,
but
there
.
Therefore
,
betwéene
the
two
Tropikes
,
that
is
,
in
the
midle
Zone
,
is
greatest
increase
,
multiplication
,
generation
,
Under
the
Equinoctiall
is
greatest
generation
.
and
corruption
of
things
,
which
also
we
find
by
experience
,
for
there
is
Sommer
twice
in
the
yeare
,
and
twice
Winter
,
so
that
they
haue
two
Haruests
in
the
yeare
,
and
continuall
spring
.
Seing
then
the
middle
Zone
falleth
out
so
temperate
,
it
resteth
to
declare
where
the
hotest
part
of
the
World
should
be
,
for
we
fynde
some
places
more
hote
than
others
.
To
answere
this
doubt
,
reason
persuadeth
,
the
hotest
place
in
the
Worlde
to
be
vnder
and
about
the
two
Tropickes
,
for
there
more
than
in
anye
other
place
doe
both
the
causes
of
heate
concurre
,
Greatest
heare
vnder
the
Tropiks
.
that
is
,
the
perpendicular
falling
of
the
Sunne
beames
,
at
righte
Angles
,
and
a
greater
continuance
of
the
Sunne
aboue
the
Horison
(
the
Pole
there
being
eleuated
thrée
or
foure
and
twentie
degrées
.
)
And
as
before
I
concluded
,
that
though
the
Sunne
were
perpendicular
to
them
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
yet
bycause
the
same
continued
but
a
small
tyme
,
(
theyr
dayes
being
short
,
and
theyr
nightes
long
)
and
theyr
spéedie
departure
of
the
Sunne
from
their
Zenith
,
bycause
of
the
suddayne
crossing
of
the
Zodiake
with
the
Equinoctiall
,
and
that
by
such
continuall
course
and
recourse
of
hote
and
cold
,
the
temperature
grew
moderate
.
So
now
to
them
vnder
the
two
Tropikes
,
the
Sun
hauing
once
by
his
proper
permotion
declined
.20
.
degrées
from
the
Equinoctial
,
beginneth
to
draw
néere
theyr
Zenith
,
which
may
bée
(
as
before
,
aboute
the
eleuenth
day
of
May
,
and
then
beginneth
to
send
his
beames
almost
at
right
Angles
,
about
which
tyme
,
the
Sunne
entreth
into
the
first
degrée
of
Gemini
,
and
with
this
almost
right
Angle
,
the
Sunne
beames
will
continue
,
vntill
it
be
past
Cancer
,
that
is
,
the
space
of
two
Monethes
euery
day
at
noone
,
almost
perpendicular
ouer
their
heads
,
being
then
the
time
of
So●stitium
Aestiuale
,
whiche
so
long
continuance
of
the
Sun
aboute
their
Zenith
,
maye
cause
an
extreame
heate
(
if
anye
be
in
the
world
)
but
of
necessitie
farre
more
heate
,
than
can
bée
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
where
the
Sunne
hathe
no
suche
long
abode
in
the
Zenith
,
but
passeth
away
therehence
very
quickly
.
Also
vnder
the
Tropikes
,
the
day
is
longer
by
an
houre
and
a
halfe
,
than
it
is
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
wherefore
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
hauing
a
longer
tyme
of
operation
,
must
néedes
be
encreased
,
especially
séeing
the
nighte
,
wherein
colde
and
moysture
doe
abounde
vnder
the
Tropikes
,
is
lesse
than
it
is
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
.
Therefore
I
gather
,
that
vnder
the
Tropikes
is
the
hotest
place
,
not
onely
of
Torrida
Zona
,
but
of
any
other
parte
of
the
Worlde
,
especially
bycause
there
both
causes
of
heate
doe
concurre
,
that
is
,
the
perpendicular
falling
of
the
Sunne
beames
two
Monethes
togyther
,
and
the
longer
abode
of
the
Sunnes
presence
aboue
the
Horison
.
And
by
this
meanes
,
more
at
large
is
proued
,
that
Marochus
in
Sommer
,
is
farre
more
hote
,
than
at
any
tyme
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
bycause
it
is
scituate
so
néere
the
Tropike
Cancer
,
and
also
for
the
length
of
their
dayes
.
Neyther
yet
doe
I
thynke
,
that
the
Regions
scituate
vnder
the
Tropikes
,
are
not
habitable
,
for
they
are
founde
to
be
verye
frutefull
also
,
although
Marochus
,
and
some
other
partes
of
Africa
néere
the
Tropike
,
for
the
drynesse
of
the
natiue
sandie
soyle
,
and
some
accidentes
,
maye
séeme
to
some
to
be
intemperate
for
ouermuch
heate
.
For
Ferdinandus
Ouiedus
,
speaking
of
Cuba
and
Hispaniola
,
Cuba
Hispaniola
.
Ilands
of
America
,
lying
hard
vnder
,
or
by
the
Tropike
Cancer
,
sayeth
,
that
these
Ilandes
haue
as
good
pasture
for
Cattell
,
as
anye
other
Countrey
in
the
world
.
Also
,
they
haue
most
holesome
and
cléere
water
,
and
temperate
ayre
,
by
reason
whereof
,
the
heards
of
Beas●es
are
muche
bigger
,
fatter
,
and
of
better
tast
,
then
any
in
Spayne
,
bycause
of
the
rancke
pasture
,
whose
moysture
is
better
digested
in
the
hearbe
or
grasse
,
by
continuall
and
temperate
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
whereby
being
made
more
fatte
and
vnctious
,
it
is
of
better
and
more
stedfast
nourishment
.
For
continuall
and
temperate
heate
dothe
not
only
draw
much
moysture
out
of
the
earth
,
to
the
nourishmente
of
suche
things
as
growe
,
and
are
engendred
in
that
Clime
,
but
dothe
also
by
moderation
,
preserue
the
same
from
putrifying
,
digesting
also
,
and
condensating
or
thickning
the
sayd
moyst
nourishmente
into
a
gummie
and
vnctious
substance
,
Under
the
Tropickes
is
a
mode●nte
temperature
whereby
appeareth
also
,
that
vnder
the
Tropikes
is
both
holesome
,
frutefull
,
and
pleasant
habitation
,
whereby
lastly
it
followeth
,
that
al
the
middle
Zone
,
whiche
vntyll
of
late
dayes
hathe
bin
compted
and
called
the
burning
,
broyling
,
and
parched
Zone
,
is
now
found
to
bée
the
most
delicate
,
temperate
,
commodious
,
pleasaunte
,
and
delectable
part
of
the
World
,
and
especially
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
.
Hauyng
nowe
sufficiently
at
large
declared
the
temperature
of
the
middle
Zone
,
it
remayneth
to
speake
somewhat
also
of
the
moderate
and
continuall
heate
in
colde
Regions
,
as
well
in
the
nighte
as
in
the
day
all
the
Sommer
long
,
and
also
how
these
Regions
are
habitable
to
the
inhabitantes
of
the
same
,
contrarie
to
the
opinion
of
the
olde
writers
.
Of
the
temperature
of
colde
Regions
all
the
Sommer
long
,
and
also
howe
in
Winter
the
same
is
habitable
,
especially
to
the
inhabitants
thereof
.
THe
colde
Regions
of
the
Worlde
are
those
,
whiche
tending
towarde
the
Pole
Artike
,
and
Antartike
,
are
without
the
circuit
or
bounds
of
the
seauen
Climates
,
which
agréeable
to
the
opinion
of
the
old
Writers
,
is
founde
,
and
sette
out
in
oure
Authour
of
the
Sphere
,
Iohannes
de
Sacrobosco
,
where
hée
playnely
sayeth
,
that
without
the
seauenth
Climate
,
which
is
bounded
by
a
Paralell
,
passing
at
fiftie
degrées
in
Latitude
,
all
the
habitation
beyonde
that
,
Nine
Climates
.
to
be
discommodious
and
intollerable
:
but
Gemma
Phrisius
a
late
writer
,
finding
England
and
Scotland
to
be
withoute
the
compasse
of
those
climates
,
wherein
he
knew
to
be
very
temperate
and
good
habitation
,
added
therevnto
two
other
Climates
,
the
vttermost
Paralell
whereof
,
passeth
by
.56
.
degrées
in
Latitude
,
and
therein
comprehendeth
ouer
and
aboue
the
first
computation
,
England
,
Scotland
,
Denmarke
,
Moscouia
,
&c.
which
all
are
rich
and
mightie
Kingdomes
.
The
old
writers
perswaded
by
bare
coniecture
,
wente
aboute
to
determine
of
those
places
,
by
comparing
them
to
their
owne
complexions
,
bycause
they
felt
them
to
be
hardlie
tolerable
to
themselues
,
and
so
toke
thereby
an
argument
of
the
whole
habitable
earth
,
as
if
a
Man
borne
in
Morochus
,
or
other
part
of
Barbarie
,
should
at
the
later
end
of
Sommer
,
vpon
the
suddayne
,
eyther
naked
,
or
with
hys
thinne
vesture
,
A
comparison
betweene
Marochus
,
and
England
.
be
broughte
into
England
,
he
woulde
iudge
this
Region
presently
not
to
be
habitable
,
bycause
he
being
broughte
vp
in
so
warme
a
Countrey
,
is
not
able
héere
to
liue
,
for
so
sodaine
an
alteration
of
the
colde
ayre
:
but
if
the
same
man
hadde
come
at
the
beginning
of
Sommer
,
and
so
afterwarde
by
little
and
little
by
certaine
degrées
,
had
felt
&
acquainted
himselfe
with
the
Frost
of
Autumne
,
it
would
haue
séemed
by
degrées
to
harden
him
,
and
so
to
make
it
far
more
tollerable
,
and
by
vse
after
one
yéere
or
two
,
the
ayre
woulde
séeme
to
hym
more
temperate
.
It
was
compted
a
greate
matter
in
the
olde
time
,
that
there
was
a
brasse
pot
broken
in
sunder
with
frosen
water
in
Ponthus
,
which
after
was
broughte
and
shewed
in
Delphis
,
in
token
of
a
miraculous
cold
region
and
Winter
,
and
therefore
consecrated
to
the
Temple
of
Apollo
.
This
effecte
being
wroughte
in
the
Paralell
of
.48
.
degrées
in
latitude
,
it
was
presentlye
compted
a
place
verye
hardly
and
vneasily
to
be
inhabited
for
the
greate
cold
.
And
howe
then
can
suche
men
define
vppon
other
Regions
very
farre
without
that
Paralell
,
where
they
were
inhabited
or
not
,
séeing
that
in
so
neare
a
place
they
so
grossely
mistooke
the
matter
,
and
others
their
followers
being
contented
with
the
inuentions
of
the
olde
Authors
,
haue
persisted
willingly
in
the
same
opinion
,
with
more
confidence
than
consideration
of
the
cause
,
so
lightly
was
that
opinion
receiued
,
as
touching
the
vnhabitable
Clime
neare
&
vnder
the
Poles
.
Therfore
I
am
at
this
present
to
proue
,
that
al
the
land
lying
betwéene
the
laste
climate
euen
vnto
the
point
directly
vnder
either
Poles
,
is
or
maye
be
inhabited
,
especially
of
suche
creatures
as
are
ingendred
and
bredde
therein
.
Al
the
North
regions
are
habitable
.
For
indéed
it
is
to
be
confessed
,
that
some
particular
liuing
creature
cannot
liue
in
euery
particular
place
or
region
,
especially
wyth
the
same
ioy
and
felicitie
,
as
it
did
where
it
was
firste
bredde
,
for
the
certaine
agréement
of
nature
that
is
betwéene
the
place
,
and
the
thing
bredde
in
that
place
,
as
appeareth
by
the
Elephant
,
Elephant
.
which
being
translated
and
brought
out
of
the
second
or
third
climate
,
though
they
may
liue
,
yet
will
they
neuer
ingender
or
bring
forth
yong
.
Also
wée
sée
the
like
in
many
kinds
of
plants
and
hearbs
:
for
example
,
Orange
tree
.
the
Orange
trée
,
although
in
Naples
they
bring
forth
fruit
abundantly
,
in
Rome
and
Florence
they
wil
beare
only
faire
gréene
leaues
,
but
not
any
fruite
:
and
translated
into
England
,
they
will
hardly
beare
either
flowers
,
fruite
,
or
leaues
,
but
are
the
next
winter
pinched
and
withered
with
colde
:
yet
it
followeth
not
for
this
,
that
England
,
Rome
,
and
Florence
should
not
be
habitable
.
In
the
prouing
of
these
colde
regions
habitable
,
I
shall
be
verye
shorte
,
bicause
the
same
reasons
serue
for
this
purpose
,
which
were
alleaged
before
in
the
prouing
the
middle
Zone
to
be
temperate
,
●●uses
〈◊〉
especially
séeing
al
heate
&
cold
procéede
from
the
Sunne
,
by
the
meanes
eyther
of
the
Angle
his
beames
doeth
make
with
the
Horizon
,
or
else
by
the
long
or
shorte
continuance
of
the
Suns
presence
aboue
ground
:
so
that
if
the
Sunnes
beames
do
beate
perpendicularlye
at
righte
Angles
,
then
there
is
one
cause
of
heate
,
and
if
the
Sunne
doe
also
long
continue
aboue
the
Horizon
,
then
the
heate
thereby
is
muche
encreased
by
accesse
of
this
other
cause
,
and
so
groweth
to
a
kind
of
extremitie
.
And
these
.ij.
causes
,
as
I
said
before
,
doe
moste
concurre
vnder
the
two
Tropickes
,
and
therefore
there
is
the
greatest
heate
of
the
worlde
.
And
likewise
,
where
both
these
causes
are
most
absent
,
there
is
greatest
want
of
heate
,
and
encrease
of
colde
(
séeing
that
colde
is
nothing
but
the
priuation
and
absence
of
heat
)
and
if
one
cause
be
wanting
,
and
the
other
present
,
the
effect
will
growe
indifferent
.
Therefore
this
is
to
bée
vnderstanded
,
that
the
nearer
anye
region
is
to
the
Equinoctiall
,
the
higher
the
Sunne
doeth
rise
ouer
their
heads
at
noone
,
&
so
maketh
either
righte
or
neare
righte
angles
,
but
the
Sun
tarryeth
with
them
so
much
the
shorter
time
,
&
causeth
shorter
dayes
,
with
longer
and
colder
nights
,
to
restore
the
domage
of
the
daye
paste
,
by
reason
of
the
moisture
consumed
by
vapour
.
But
in
such
regions
,
ouer
the
which
the
Sun
riseth
lower
(
as
in
regions
extended
towardes
eyther
pole
)
it
maketh
there
vnequall
Angles
,
but
the
Sunne
continueth
longer
,
and
maketh
longer
dayes
,
&
causeth
so
much
shorter
and
warmer
nights
,
as
retayning
warme
vapoures
of
the
daye
paste
.
Hote
nightes
neere●
〈◊〉
.
For
there
are
found
by
experience
Sommer
nights
in
Scotland
and
Gothland
very
hot
,
when
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
they
are
found
very
colde
.
This
benefite
of
the
Sunnes
long
continuaunce
and
encrease
of
the
day
,
Colde
nights
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
.
doth
augment
so
muche
the
more
in
colde
regions
,
as
they
are
nearer
the
poles
,
and
ceaseth
not
encreasing
,
vntil
it
come
directly
vnder
the
point
of
the
Pole
Articke
,
where
the
Sunne
continueth
aboue
grounde
the
space
of
sixe
moneths
or
halfe
a
yeare
togither
,
&
so
the
daye
is
halfe
a
yere
long
,
that
is
the
time
of
the
Suns
being
in
the
North
signes
,
from
the
first
degrée
of
Aries
,
vntil
the
last
of
Virgo
,
that
is
all
the
time
from
our
.10
.
day
of
March
,
vntill
the
.14
.
of
September
.
One
day
of
sixe
moneths
.
The
Sun
therfore
during
the
time
of
these
.6
.
moneths
without
any
offence
or
hindraunce
of
the
nighte
,
gyueth
his
influence
vpon
those
landes
with
heate
that
neuer
ceaseth
during
that
time
,
which
maketh
to
the
great
increase
of
Sommer
,
by
reason
of
the
Sunnes
continuaunce
.
Therfore
it
followeth
,
that
though
the
Sunne
be
not
there
very
high
ouer
their
heads
,
to
cause
right
angle
beams
,
&
to
giue
great
heate
,
yet
the
Sun
being
there
sometimes
alm●●t
24.
degrées
high
,
doth
caste
a
conuenient
and
meane
heate
which
there
continueth
without
hinderaunce
of
the
nighte
the
space
of
six
moneths
(
as
is
before
saide
)
during
whiche
time
,
there
foloweth
to
be
a
conuenient
moderate
and
temperate
heat
.
or
else
rather
it
is
to
be
suspected
,
the
heat
there
to
be
very
great
,
both
for
continuance
,
&
also
,
Quia
virtus
vnita
crescit
,
the
vertue
and
strength
of
heat
vnited
in
one
encreaseth
.
If
then
there
be
suche
a
moderate
heat
vnder
the
Poles
,
and
the
same
to
continue
so
long
time
,
what
shoulde
moue
the
olde
writers
to
say
there
cannot
be
place
for
habitation
.
And
that
the
certaintie
of
this
temperate
heat
vnder
both
the
Poles
might
more
manifestlye
appeare
,
lette
vs
consider
the
position
&
qualitie
of
the
Sphere
,
the
length
of
the
day
,
and
so
to
gather
the
heighte
of
the
Sunne
at
all
times
,
and
by
consequent
,
the
quantitie
of
his
Angle
,
and
so
lastely
the
strength
of
his
heate
.
Those
landes
and
regions
lying
vnder
the
pole
,
and
hauing
the
Pole
for
their
Zenith
,
muste
néedes
haue
the
Equinoctiall
circle
for
their
Horizon
,
therefore
the
Sunne
entring
into
the
North
signes
,
and
describing
euery
.24
.
houres
a
Paralell
to
the
Equinoctiall
by
the
diurnall
motion
of
Primum
Mobile
,
the
same
Paralels
must
néedes
be
wholy
aboue
the
Horizon
,
and
so
looke
howe
many
degrées
there
are
from
the
fyrst
of
Aries
to
the
last
of
Virgo
,
so
many
whole
reuolutions
there
are
aboue
theyr
Horizon
that
dwell
vnder
the
Pole
,
The
Sunne
neuer
letteth
in
a
18●
.
da●es
.
whiche
amounteth
to
.182
.
and
so
manye
of
oure
dayes
the
Sunne
continueth
with
them
.
During
whiche
tyme
,
they
haue
there
continuall
daye
and
lighte
,
withoute
anye
hinderaunce
of
moiste
nightes
.
Yet
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
the
Sunne
being
in
the
fyrst
degrée
of
Aries
,
and
laste
degrée
of
Virgo
,
maketh
his
reuolution
in
the
very
Horizon
,
Horizon
and
Equinoctial
al
on
vnder
the
Pole.
so
that
in
these
.24
.
houres
,
halfe
the
body
of
the
Sunne
is
aboue
the
Horizon
,
and
the
other
halfe
is
vnder
his
only
Center
,
describing
both
the
Horizon
,
and
the
Equinoctiall
circle
.
And
therefore
séeing
the
greatest
declination
of
the
Sun
is
almost
.24
.
degrées
,
it
followeth
,
his
greatest
height
in
those
Countries
to
be
almost
.24
.
degrées
.
And
so
high
is
the
Sun
at
noone
to
vs
in
London
about
the
.29
.
of
October
,
being
in
the
.15
.
degrée
of
Scorpio
,
and
likewise
the
.21
.
of
Ianuary
being
in
the
.15
.
of
Aquarius
.
Therefore
looke
what
force
the
Sun
at
noone
hath
in
London
the
.29
.
of
October
,
London
.
the
same
force
of
heate
it
hathe
,
to
them
that
dwel
vnder
the
Pole
,
the
space
almoste
of
two
moneths
,
during
the
time
of
the
Sommer
Solstitium
,
and
that
without
intermingling
of
any
colde
night
●
so
that
if
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
at
noone
coulde
be
well
measured
in
London
,
(
which
is
verye
harde
to
doe
,
bycause
of
the
long
nights
whiche
engender
greate
moysture
and
colde
)
,
then
woulde
manifestlye
appeare
by
expresse
numbers
,
the
maner
of
the
heate
vnder
the
Poles
,
which
certainly
must
néedes
be
to
the
inhabitaunts
verye
commodious
and
profitable
,
if
it
inclyne
not
to
ouer
much
heate
,
and
if
moysture
do
not
want
.
For
as
in
October
,
in
England
we
find
temperate
aire
,
and
haue
in
our
Gardens
hearbes
,
and
floures
,
notwithstanding
our
colde
nights
,
how
much
more
shoulde
they
haue
the
same
good
ayre
,
being
continual
without
night
.
This
heate
of
ours
continueth
but
one
houre
,
while
the
Sunne
is
in
the
Meridian
,
but
theirs
continueth
a
long
time
in
one
height
.
This
our
heate
is
weake
,
and
by
the
coolenesse
of
the
night
vanisheth
,
that
heate
is
strong
,
and
by
continual
accesse
,
is
still
increased
and
strengthned
.
And
thus
by
a
similitude
of
the
equal
height
of
the
Sunne
in
both
places
,
Cōmo●io●s
d●elli●●
vnder
the
Poles
appeareth
the
commodious
and
moderate
heate
of
the
regions
vnder
the
Poles
.
And
surely
,
I
can
not
thinke
that
the
diuine
prouidence
,
hath
made
any
thing
vncommunicable
,
but
to
haue
giuen
such
order
to
all
things
,
that
one
way
or
other
the
same
shoulde
be
imploied
,
and
that
euery
thing
,
and
place
,
should
be
tollerable
to
the
next
.
But
especiallye
all
things
in
this
lower
world
,
be
giuen
to
man
,
to
haue
dominion
and
vse
thereof
.
Therefore
wée
néede
no
longer
to
doubt
of
the
temperate
and
commodious
habitation
vnder
the
Poles
,
during
the
tyme
of
Sommer
.
But
al
the
controuersie
consisteth
in
the
Winter
,
for
then
the
Sun
leaueth
those
regions
,
and
is
no
more
séene
,
for
the
space
of
other
sixe
moenths
,
in
the
which
time
al
the
Sunnes
course
is
vnder
their
Horizon
,
for
the
space
of
half
a
yeare
,
and
then
those
regions
(
saye
some
)
muste
néedes
be
deformed
with
horrible
darkenesse
,
The
nightes
vnder
the
Pole
and
continuall
nyghte
,
whiche
maye
be
the
cause
that
beastes
can
not
séeke
theyr
foode
,
and
that
also
the
cold
should
then
be
intollerable
.
By
which
double
euils
,
al
liuing
creatures
should
be
constrayned
to
die
,
and
were
not
able
to
indure
the
extremitie
and
iniury
of
Winter
,
and
famine
ensuing
therof
,
but
that
all
things
shoulde
perish
before
the
Sommer
folowing
,
when
they
should
bring
forth
their
broode
&
yong
,
&
that
for
these
causes
the
said
Clime
about
the
Pole
,
shold
be
desolate
&
not
habitable
.
To
al
which
obiections
,
may
be
answered
in
this
maner
:
First
,
that
thoughe
the
Sun
be
absent
from
them
those
sixe
moneths
,
yet
it
followeth
not
,
there
should
be
such
extreame
darkenesse
,
for
as
the
Sunne
is
departed
vnder
their
Horizon
,
The
twylights
gyue
light
vnder
the
Pole
almoste
al
the
Winter
.
so
is
it
not
farre
from
them
.
And
not
so
soone
as
the
Sunne
falleth
,
so
sodainly
commeth
the
darke
night
,
but
the
euening
doth
substitute
and
prolong
the
daye
a
good
while
after
by
twilight
.
After
whiche
time
the
residue
of
the
night
,
receiueth
light
of
the
Moone
and
Starres
,
vntill
the
breake
of
the
day
,
which
giueth
also
a
certaine
light
before
the
Sunnes
rising
,
so
that
by
these
meanes
the
nightes
are
seldome
darke
,
which
is
veryfied
in
al
parts
of
the
world
,
but
least
in
the
middle
Zone
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
,
where
the
twylights
are
short
,
&
the
nights
darker
,
than
in
any
other
place
,
bycause
the
Sun
goeth
vnder
their
Horizon
so
déepe
,
euen
to
their
Antipodes
.
Wée
sée
in
Englande
in
the
Sommer
nights
when
the
Sun
goeth
not
far
vnder
the
Horizon
,
that
by
the
light
of
the
Moone
&
stars
,
wée
may
trauel
al
night
,
&
if
occasion
were
,
do
some
other
laboure
also
.
And
there
is
no
man
that
doubteth
,
whether
our
cattel
can
sée
to
féede
in
the
nights
,
séeing
wée
are
so
well
certified
thereof
by
our
experience
:
The
ending
of
twylight
.
&
by
reason
of
the
sphere
,
our
nights
should
be
darker
than
any
time
vnder
the
Poles
.
The
Astronomers
consent
,
that
the
Sun
descending
from
our
vpper
Hemisphere
at
the
.18
.
Parallel
vnder
the
Horizon
,
maketh
an
end
of
twylight
,
so
that
at
length
the
darke
night
ensueth
,
and
that
afterward
in
the
morning
,
the
Sun
approching
againe
within
as
many
Paralels
,
doth
driue
away
the
night
by
accesse
of
the
twylight
.
Againe
,
by
the
position
of
the
sphere
vnder
the
Pole
,
the
Horizon
,
&
the
Equinoctial
,
are
al
one
.
These
reuolutions
therfore
that
are
Paralell
to
the
Equinoctiall
,
are
also
Paralel
to
the
Horizon
,
so
that
the
Sun
descending
vnder
the
Horizon
,
&
there
describing
certain
Paralels
not
farre
distant
,
doeth
not
bring
darke
nights
to
those
Regions
,
vntil
it
come
to
the
Paralels
distant
.18
.
degrées
from
the
Equinoctial
,
that
is
,
about
the
.21
.
degrée
of
Scorpio
which
wil
be
about
the
.4
.
day
of
our
Nouember
,
&
after
the
Winter
Solstitium
,
the
Sun
retourning
backe
againe
to
the
.9
.
degrée
of
Aquarius
,
whiche
wil
be
aboute
the
.19
.
of
Ianuary
,
during
which
time
only
,
that
is
from
the
.4
.
of
Nouember
,
vntill
the
.xix.
day
of
Ianuary
,
which
is
about
six
wéeks
space
,
those
regions
do
want
the
commoditie
of
twylights
.
But
sixe
weekes
dark
vnder
the
Pole.
Therefore
,
during
the
time
of
these
said
six
moneths
of
darknesse
vnder
the
Poles
,
the
night
is
destitute
of
the
benefite
of
the
Sun
,
&
the
said
twilights
,
only
for
the
space
of
six
weeks
or
thereabout
.
And
yet
neither
this
time
of
six
wéeks
is
without
remedy
from
Heauen
.
For
the
Moone
with
hir
encreased
light
,
hathe
accesse
at
that
time
&
illuminateth
the
moneths
lacking
light
euery
one
of
themselues
seuerally
halfe
the
course
of
the
moneth
,
by
whose
benefite
it
commeth
to
passe
,
that
the
night
named
extreame
dark
,
possesseth
those
regions
no
longer
than
one
moneth
,
neither
that
continually
,
or
al
at
one
time
,
but
this
also
diuided
into
two
sorts
of
shorter
nights
,
of
that
which
either
of
them
endureth
for
the
space
of
.15
.
days
,
&
are
illuminate
of
the
Moone
accordingly
.
And
this
reason
is
gathered
out
of
the
sphere
,
whereby
we
may
testifie
,
that
the
Sommers
are
warme
&
fruitful
,
&
the
Winters
nights
vnder
the
pole
,
are
tollerable
to
liuing
creatures
.
And
if
it
be
so
,
that
the
winter
and
time
of
darknes
there
be
very
cold
,
yet
hath
not
nature
left
them
vnprouided
therefore
.
The
Creatures
of
that
Countrie
are
are
prouided
for
the
colde
,
For
there
the
beasts
are
couered
with
haire
so
much
the
thicker
,
in
how
much
the
vehemencie
of
cold
is
greater
,
by
reason
wherof
the
best
&
richest
furres
are
broughte
out
of
the
coldest
regions
.
Also
the
foules
of
these
cold
countries
haue
thicker
skins
,
thicker
feathers
,
&
more
stored
of
down
,
than
in
other
hot
places
.
Our
Englishmen
that
trauel
to
S.
Nicholas
,
and
go
a
fishing
to
Ward
house
,
enter
far
within
the
circle
Artike
,
&
so
are
in
the
frosen
Zone
,
&
yet
there
,
as
wel
as
in
Iseland
,
and
all
along
those
Northerne
Seas
,
●hey
finde
the
greatest
store
of
the
greatest
fishes
that
are
,
as
Whales
,
&c.
and
also
abundaunce
of
meane
fishes
,
as
Herings
,
Coddes
,
Haddockes
,
Brettes
,
&c.
whiche
argueth
,
that
the
Sea
,
as
well
as
the
Land
,
maye
bée
,
and
is
well
frequented
and
inhabited
in
the
colde
Countries
.
But
some
perhaps
wil
maruel
,
there
should
be
such
temperate
places
in
the
Regions
aboute
the
Poles
,
when
at
vnder
degrées
in
latitude
,
oure
Capitaine
Frobisher
and
his
companye
,
were
troubled
wyth
so
manye
and
so
greate
mountaines
of
fléeting
Ise
,
with
so
great
stormes
of
colde
,
with
suche
continuall
snow
on
toppes
of
mountaines
,
and
with
such
barren
soyle
,
there
being
neither
woodde
or
trées
,
but
lowe
shrubbes
,
and
suche
like
.
An
obiection
of
Meta
Incognita
.
To
al
which
obiections
may
be
answered
thus
:
First
those
infinite
Ilandes
of
Ise
were
engendred
&
congealed
in
time
of
winter
,
&
now
by
the
gret
heate
of
Sommer
,
were
thawed
,
and
then
by
ebbes
,
flouds
,
windes
and
currants
,
were
driuen
to
and
fro
,
and
troubled
the
Fléete
,
so
that
this
is
an
argument
to
proue
the
heat
in
Sommer
there
,
to
be
great
,
that
was
able
to
thaw
so
monstrous
mountaines
of
Ise.
As
for
continuall
snow
on
tops
of
mountains
,
it
is
there
no
otherwise
,
than
is
in
the
hottest
parte
of
the
middle
Zone
,
where
also
lyeth
great
snowe
al
the
Sommer
long
vppon
toppes
of
mountaines
,
bycause
there
is
not
sufficient
space
for
the
Sunnes
reflection
,
wherby
the
snowe
should
be
molten
.
Touching
the
colde
stormy
windes
,
and
the
barrennesse
of
the
country
,
it
is
there
,
as
it
is
in
Cornwall
&
Deuonshire
in
England
,
which
parts
thoughe
we
know
to
be
fruitful
&
fertile
,
yet
on
the
North
side
therof
al
alongst
the
coast
within
seauen
or
eight
myles
off
the
Sea
,
there
can
neither
hedge
nor
trée
grow
,
althoughe
they
be
diligently
by
Art
husbanded
&
séene
vnto
:
And
the
cause
thereof
,
are
the
Northerne
driuing
winds
,
whiche
comming
from
the
Sea
,
are
so
bitter
&
sharp
,
that
they
kill
al
the
yong
and
tender
plants
,
and
suffer
scarce
any
thing
to
grow
,
and
so
is
t
in
the
Ilands
of
Meta
Incognita
,
which
are
subiect
most
to
East
&
Northesterne
winds
,
Meta
Incognita
inhabited
.
which
the
last
yere
choked
vp
the
passage
so
with
Ise
,
that
the
Fléet
could
hardly
recouer
their
Port
:
yet
notwithstanding
all
the
obiections
that
may
be
,
the
Countrey
is
habitable
,
for
there
are
Men
,
Women
,
Children
,
and
sundrie
kind
of
Beastes
in
great
plentie
,
as
Beares
,
Dere
,
Hares
,
Foxes
,
&
Dogges
:
all
kind
of
flying
Fowles
,
as
Duckes
,
Seamewes
,
Wilmots
,
Partriches
,
Larkes
,
Crowes
,
Hawkes
,
and
such
like
,
as
in
the
thirde
Booke
you
shall
vnderstand
more
at
large
.
Then
it
appeareth
,
that
not
only
the
middle
Zone
,
but
a●so
the
Zones
about
the
Poles
are
habitable
.
Which
thing
being
wel
considered
,
and
familiarly
knowen
to
our
Generall
Captaine
Frobisher
,
Captayne
Frobi●her
.
as
well
for
that
he
is
throughly
furnished
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Sphere
,
and
all
other
skilles
apperteyning
to
the
art
of
Nauigation
,
as
also
for
the
confirmation
he
hath
of
the
same
by
many
yeares
experience
,
both
by
sea
and
land
,
and
being
persuaded
of
a
new
and
néerer
passage
to
Cataya
,
than
by
Capo
d'buon●
Speranz●
,
which
the
Portugalles
yéerely
vse
.
He
began
first
with
himselfe
to
deuise
,
and
then
with
his
friendes
to
conferre
,
and
layde
a
playne
platte
vnto
them
,
that
that
voyage
was
not
onely
possible
by
the
Northweast
,
but
also
as
he
coulde
proue
,
easie
to
bée
performed
.
And
further
,
he
determined
and
resolued
wyth
himselfe
,
Frobishers
first
voyage
.
to
go
make
full
proofe
thereof
,
&
to
accomplishe
,
or
bring
true
certificat
of
the
truth
,
or
else
neuer
to
returne
againe
,
knowing
this
to
be
the
onely
thing
of
the
Worlde
that
was
left
yet
vndone
,
whereby
a
notable
mind
mighte
be
made
famous
and
fortunate
.
But
although
his
will
were
great
to
performe
this
notable
voyage
,
whereof
hée
had
conceyued
in
his
mind
a
great
hope
by
sundry
sure
reasons
,
and
secret
intelligence
,
whiche
héere
for
sundry
causes
I
leaue
vntouched
,
yet
he
wanted
altogither
meanes
and
abilitie
to
set
forward
,
and
performe
the
same
.
Long
tyme
he
conferred
with
his
priuate
friendes
of
these
secretes
,
and
made
also
manye
offers
for
the
performing
of
the
same
in
effect
,
vnto
sundry
Merchants
of
our
Countrey
,
Captayne
Frobisher
pretended
this
discouerie
aboue
.xv.
yeares
agoe
.
aboue
.xv.
yeares
before
he
attempted
the
same
,
as
by
good
witnesse
shall
well
appeare
(
albeit
some
euill
willers
whiche
chalenge
to
themselues
the
frutes
of
other
mens
laboure●
,
haue
greately
iniured
him
in
the
reportes
of
the
same
,
saying
,
that
they
haue
bin
the
first
Authors
of
that
Action
,
and
that
they
haue
learned
him
the
way
,
which
themselues
as
yet
haue
neuer
gone
.
)
But
perceyuing
that
hardly
he
was
hearkened
vnto
of
the
Merchantes
,
whiche
neuer
regarde
Uertue
,
withoute
sure
,
certayne
,
and
present
gaynes
,
hée
repayred
to
the
Courte
(
from
whence
,
as
from
the
fountaine
of
oure
common
wealth
,
all
good
causes
haue
theyr
chiefe
encrease
and
mayntenance
)
and
there
layde
open
to
manye
great
estates
and
learned
men
,
the
plot
and
summe
of
hys
deuise
.
And
amongst
manye
honourable
myndes
,
whyche
fauoured
hys
honest
and
commendable
enterprise
,
hée
was
specially
bounde
,
and
beholdyng
to
the
ryghte
Honourable
Ambrose
Dudley
,
Earle
of
Warwike
,
whose
fauourable
mynde
,
and
good
disposition
,
hathe
alwayes
bin
readye
to
countenance
and
aduance
all
honest
actions
,
wyth
the
Authours
,
and
executers
of
the
same
:
and
so
by
meanes
of
my
Lorde
hys
honourable
countenance
,
hée
receyued
some
comforte
of
hys
cause
,
and
by
little
and
little
,
with
no
small
expence
and
payne
,
brought
hys
cause
to
some
perfection
,
and
hadde
drawen
togyther
so
many
aduenturers
,
and
suche
summes
of
money
,
as
myghte
well
defray
a
reasonable
charge
,
to
furnishe
hymselfe
to
Sea
withall
.
Furniture
for
the
firste
voyage
.
He
prepared
two
small
Barkes
,
of
twentie
,
and
fyue
and
twentie
tunne
a
péece
,
wherein
hée
intended
to
accomplish
hys
pretended
voyage
.
Wherefore
,
béeyng
furnished
wyth
the
foresayde
two
Barkes
,
and
one
small
Pinnesse
of
tenne
tunne
burthen
,
hauyng
therein
victuals
,
and
other
necessaries
for
twelue
Monethes
prouision
,
he
departed
vppon
the
sayde
voyage
from
Blacke
wall
the
fiftenth
of
Iune
Anno
Domini
.
1576.
One
of
the
Barkes
wherein
hée
wente
,
Gabriell
and
Michaell
was
named
the
Gabriell
,
and
the
other
the
Michaell
,
and
sayling
Northweast
from
Englande
,
vppon
the
firste
of
Iul●
,
at
length
hée
hadde
sighte
of
a
highe
and
ragged
lande
,
whiche
hée
iudged
Freeselande
,
(
whereof
some
Authoures
haue
made
mention
,
)
but
durst
not
approche
the
same
,
by
reason
of
the
greate
store
of
Ise
that
lay
alongst
the
coast
,
and
the
greate
mistes
,
that
troubled
them
not
a
little
.
Not
farre
from
thence
hée
lost
companye
of
his
small
Pinnesse
,
The
Pinnesse
lost
.
whyche
by
meanes
of
the
greate
storme
,
he
supposed
to
bée
swallowed
vppe
of
the
Sea
,
wherein
he
lost
onely
foure
men
.
Also
the
other
Barke
named
the
Michaell
,
mistrusting
the
matter
,
The
Michaell
returned
home
.
conueyed
themselues
priuilie
away
from
him
,
and
returned
home
,
wyth
greate
reporte
that
he
was
cast
awaye
.
The
worthie
Captayne
,
notwithstanding
these
discomfo●tes
,
although
hys
Mast
was
sprong
,
and
hys
toppe
Mast
blowen
ouerboorde
wyth
extreame
foule
weather
,
continued
hys
course
towardes
the
Northweast
,
knowing
that
the
Sea
at
length
must
néedes
haue
an
endyng
,
and
that
some
lande
shoulde
haue
a
beginning
that
way
:
and
determined
therefore
at
the
least
,
to
bryng
true
proofe
what
lande
and
Sea
the
same
myghte
bée
,
so
farre
to
the
Northweastwardes
,
beyonde
anye
man
that
hathe
héeretofore
discouered
.
And
the
twentith
of
Iuly
,
hée
hadde
sighte
of
a
highe
lande
,
whyche
hée
called
Queene
Elizabethes
Forlande
,
Queene
Elizabeths
forlande
.
after
hyr
Maiesties
name
.
And
sayling
more
Northerlie
alongst
that
coast
,
he
descried
another
forlande
,
with
a
greate
gutte
,
bay
,
or
passage
,
deuiding
as
it
were
two
mayne
lands
or
continents
asunder
.
There
he
met
with
store
of
excéeding
great
yse
al
this
coast
along
,
&
coueting
still
to
continue
his
course
to
the
Northwardes
,
was
alwayes
by
contrarie
winde
deteyned
ouerthwarte
these
straytes
,
and
could
not
get
beyond
.
Within
few
days
after
,
he
perceyued
the
Ise
to
be
well
consumed
,
and
gone
,
eyther
there
engulfed
in
by
some
swifte
currants
or
indraftes
,
caried
more
to
the
Southwardes
of
the
same
straytes
,
or
else
conueyed
some
other
way
:
wherefore
he
determined
to
make
profe
of
this
place
,
Frobishers
first
entrance
●ithin
,
in
the
s●reightes
.
to
sée
how
farre
that
gutte
had
continuance
,
and
whether
he
mighte
carrie
himselfe
thorough
the
same
,
into
some
open
Sea
on
the
backe
syde
,
whereof
hée
conce●ued
no
small
hope
,
and
so
entred
the
same
the
one
and
twentith
of
Iuly
,
and
passed
aboue
fyftie
leagues
therein
,
as
hée
reported
,
hauing
vpon
eyther
hande
a
greate
mayne
or
continent
.
And
that
land
vppon
hys
right
hande
,
as
hée
sayled
Westward
,
he
iudged
to
bee
the
continente
of
Asia
,
and
there
to
bée
deuided
from
the
firme
of
America
,
whiche
lyeth
vppon
the
lefte
hande
ouer-against
the
same
.
This
place
he
named
after
his
name
Frobishers
straits
,
Frobish●rs
s●reytes
.
lyke
as
Magellanus
at
the
Southweast
ende
of
the
worlde
,
hauyng
discouered
the
passage
to
the
South
Sea
(
where
America
is
deuided
from
the
continente
of
that
lande
,
whiche
lyeth
vnder
the
South
Pole
)
and
called
the
same
straites
Magellanes
streightes
.
After
he
hadde
passed
.
6●
.
leagues
into
this
foresayde
strayte
,
hée
wente
ashore
,
and
founde
signe
where
fire
had
bin
made
.
Deere
:
He
saw
mightie
Déere
,
that
séemed
to
be
Mankind
,
which
ranne
at
him
,
and
hardly
he
escaped
with
his
life
in
a
narrow
way
,
where
he
was
fayne
to
vse
defence
and
policie
to
saue
his
life
.
In
this
place
he
saw
and
perceyued
sundry
tokens
of
the
peoples
resorting
thither
.
And
being
ashore
,
vpon
the
toppe
of
a
hill
,
he
perceiued
a
number
of
small
things
fléeting
in
the
Sea
a
farre
off
,
whyche
hée
supposed
to
be
Porposes
,
or
Ceales
,
or
some
kinde
of
strange
fishe
:
but
comming
nearer
,
he
discouered
them
to
be
men
,
The
first
sight
of
the
Saluage
.
in
small
boates
made
of
leather
.
And
before
he
could
discende
downe
from
the
hyll
,
certain
of
those
people
had
almost
cut
off
his
boate
from
him
,
hauing
stollen
secretely
behinde
the
rocks
for
that
purpose
,
where
he
s●éedily
hasted
to
his
boate
,
and
bent
himselfe
to
his
Holbert
,
and
narrowly
escaped
the
daunger
,
and
saued
his
bote
.
Af●erwards
,
he
had
sundry
conferences
with
them
,
and
they
came
aborde
his
ship
,
and
brought
him
Salmon
and
raw
fleshe
and
fishe
,
Salmon
and
gréedily
deuoured
the
same
before
our
mens
faces
.
And
to
shewe
their
agilitie
,
they
try●d
many
maisteries
,
vpon
the
ropes
of
the
ship
,
after
our
Mariners
fashion
,
and
appeared
to
be
verie
strong
of
the●r
armes
,
and
nimble
of
their
bodies
.
They
exchaunged
coates
of
Ceale
,
and
Beares
skinnes
,
and
suche
like
,
with
oure
men
,
and
receiued
belles
,
loking
glasses
,
a●d
other
toyes
in
recompence
thereof
againe
.
After
great
curtesie
,
and
manye
méetings
,
our
Mariners
,
Fiue
Englishmen
intercepted
and
raken
.
contrarie
to
their
Captaines
dy●rection
,
began
more
easily
to
trust
them
,
and
fiue
of
our
men
going
a
shoare
,
were
by
them
intercepted
with
their
boate
,
and
were
neuer
since
hearde
of
to
this
day
againe
.
So
that
the
Captaine
being
destitute
of
boate
,
barke
,
and
al
company
,
had
scarcely
sufficient
number
to
conduct
back
his
bark
againe
.
He
coulde
nowe
neither
conuey
himselfe
a
shore
to
rescue
his
men
(
if
he
had
bin
able
)
for
want
of
a
boate
,
and
again
,
the
subtile
traytours
,
were
so
warie
,
as
they
would
after
that
neuer
come
within
our
mens
danger
.
The
Captaine
(
notwithstanding
)
desirous
to
bring
some
token
from
thence
,
of
his
being
there
,
was
greatly
discontented
,
that
he
had
not
before
apprehended
some
of
them
.
And
therefore
to
deceiue
the
deceiuers
,
he
wrought
a
prettie
pollicie
,
for
knowing
well
how
they
greatly
delighted
in
our
toyes
,
and
specially
in
belles
,
he
rang
a
pretie
Lowbel
,
making
wise
that
he
would
giue
him
the
same
that
would
come
and
fetch
it
.
And
bycause
they
would
,
not
come
within
his
daunger
for
feare
,
he
flung
one
bell
vnto
them
,
which
of
purpose
he
threw
short
,
that
it
might
fal
into
the
sea
and
be
lost
.
And
to
make
them
more
gréedie
of
the
matter
,
he
rang
a
lowder
bell
,
so
that
in
the
ende
one
of
them
came
neare
the
ship
side
,
to
receiue
the
bell
,
which
when
he
thought
to
take
at
the
Captaines
hand
,
he
was
therby
taken
himself
.
For
the
Captain
being
redily
prouided
,
let
the
bel
fal
,
&
cought
the
man
fast
,
&
plucked
him
with
maine
force
,
boate
and
al
into
his
bark
,
out
of
the
Sea
:
Ta●●ng
of
the
●irs●
Sa●age
Whervpon
when
he
founde
himself
in
captiuitie
,
for
very
choller
&
disdain
he
bit
his
tong
in
twayne
within
his
mouth
:
notwithstanding
,
he
died
not
therof
,
but
liued
vntill
he
came
in
Englande
,
and
then
he
died
,
of
colde
which
he
had
taken
at
Sea
.
Nowe
with
this
newe
pray
(
whiche
was
a
sufficiente
witn●sse
of
the
Captaines
farre
and
tedious
trauell
towardes
the
vnknowne
partes
of
the
worlde
,
as
did
well
appeare
by
this
strange
Infidel
,
whose
like
was
neuer
séen
,
red
,
nor
harde
of
before
,
and
whose
language
was
neyther
knowne
nor
vnderstoode
of
anye
)
the
saide
Captaine
Frobisher
returned
homeward
,
Frobishers
returne
.
and
arriued
in
England
,
in
August
folowing
.
An.
1●76
.
where
he
was
highly
commended
of
all
men
,
for
his
great
and
notable
attempt
,
but
specially
,
famous
for
the
great
hope
he
brought
of
the
passage
to
Cataya
,
which
he
doubted
nothing
at
alto
find
,
and
passe
thorow
,
in
those
parts
,
as
he
reported
.
And
it
is
especially
to
be
remembred
at
the
first
arriu●ll
in
those
partes
,
there
laye
so
great
store
of
Ise
,
all
the
coaste
along
so
thicke
togither
,
that
hardely
his
boate
coulde
passe
vnto
the
shoare
.
At
lengthe
,
after
diuer●●
attemptes
,
he
commaunded
his
company
,
if
by
anye
possible
meanes
they
could
get
ashoare
,
to
bring
him
whatsoeuer
thing
they
could
first
find
whether
it
were
liuing
or
dead
,
stocke
or
stone
,
in
token
of
Christian
possession
,
which
thereby
he
toke
in
behalfe
of
the
Quéenes
moste
excellente
maiestie
,
The
taking
possession
of
Meta
Incognita
●
thinking
that
therby
he
might
iustify
the
hauing
and
enioying
of
the
same
things
that
grew
in
these
vnknown
partes
.
Some
of
his
companye
broughte
floures
,
some
gréene
grasse
,
and
one
brought
a
péece
of
a
blacke
stone
,
much
lyke
to
a
seacole
in
coloure
,
whiche
by
the
waight
séemed
to
be
some
kinde
of
mettal
or
Mynerall
.
●ow
the
Ore
was
●ounde
●●
c●aunce
.
This
was
a
thing
of
no
accompt
,
in
the
iudgement
of
the
Captain
at
the
first
sight
.
And
yet
for
nouelty
it
was
kept
,
in
respect
of
the
place
from
whence
it
came
.
After
his
arriual
in
LONDON
,
being
demanded
of
sundrie
his
friendes
,
what
thing
he
had
brought
them
●ome
of
that
country
,
he
had
nothing
lest
to
present
them
withal
,
but
a
péece
of
this
blacke
stone
.
And
it
fortuned
a
gentlewoman
,
one
of
the
aduenturers
wiues
,
to
haue
a
péece
thereof
,
which
by
chance
she
threw
and
burned
in
the
fire
,
so
long
,
that
at
the
length
being
taken
forth
,
and
quenched
in
a
little
vinegre
,
it
glistered
with
a
bright
Marquesset
of
golde
.
Whervpon
the
matter
being
called
in
some
question
,
it
was
brought
●o
certain
Goldfinders
in
London
,
to
make
assay
therof
,
who
indéed
found
it
to
hold
gold
,
and
that
very
ritchly
for
the
quantity
.
Afterwards
,
the
same
Goldfinders
promised
great
matters
thereof
,
if
there
were
anye
store
to
be
found
,
and
offred
themselues
to
aduenture
for
the
serching
of
those
partes
from
whence
the
same
was
brought
.
Many
aduentures
.
Some
that
had
great
hope
of
the
matter
,
fought
secretly
to
haue
a
lease
at
hir
Maiesties
hands
of
those
places
,
wherby
to
enioy
the
Masse
of
so
great
a
publike
profit
,
vnto
their
owne
priuate
gaines
.
In
conclusion●
the
hope
of
more
of
the
same
golde
Ore
to
be
founde
,
kindled
a
greater
opinion
in
the
heartes
of
man●
,
to
aduaunce
the
voyage
againe
.
Wherevpon
,
preparation
was
made
for
a
new●
voyag●
,
against
the
yeare
following
,
and
the
Captaine
more
speciallye
derected
by
commission
,
In
the
second
voyage
commission
was
giuen
only
for
the
bringing
of
Ore.
for
the
searching
more
of
this
golde
Ore
,
than
for
the
searching
any
further
discouerie
of
the
passage
.
And
being
wel
accompanied
with
diuerse
resolute
and
forward
gentlemen
,
hir
maiestie
then
lying
at
the
right
honorable
the
Lord
of
Warwicks
house
in
Essex
,
came
to
take
theyr
leaues
,
&
kissing
hir
highnesse
hands
,
with
gracious
countenance
,
&
comfortable
words
,
departed
towardes
their
charge
.
¶
A
true
Reporte
of
such
things
as
hapned
in
the
second
voyage
of
Captayne
Frobysher
,
pretended
for
the
Discouerie
of
a
new
passage
to
Cataya
,
China
,
and
the
East
India
,
by
the
Northwest
.
Anno.
Do.
1577.
BEeyng
furnished
with
one
tall
Shippe
of
hir
Maiesties
,
named
the
Ayde
,
of
two
hundreth
tunne
,
and
two
other
small
Barkes
,
the
one
named
the
Gabriell
,
the
other
the
Micha●l
,
about
thirtie
tunne
a
péece
,
béeing
fitlie
appointed
with
men
,
munition
,
victuals
,
and
all
things
necessary
for
the
voyage
,
the
sayde
Captayne
Frobysher
,
with
the
rest
of
his
companie
,
came
aboorde
his
Shippes
riding
at
Blackwall
,
intending
(
with
Gods
help
)
to
take
the
first
winde
and
tyde
seruing
him
,
the
fyue
and
twentith
day
of
May
,
in
the
yeare
of
oure
Lorde
God
,
a
thousande
fiue
hundred
,
seuentie
and
seauen
.
The
names
of
such
Gentlemen
as
attempted
this
discouerie
,
and
the
number
of
Souldyoures
and
Mariners
in
each
Shippe
as
followeth
.
-
ABoord
the
Ayde
being
Admirall
,
were
the
number
of
one
C.
men
of
all
sorts
,
whereof
.xxx.
or
moe
were
Gentlemen
and
Souldyers
,
the
rest
sufficiente
and
tall
Saylers
-
Aboorde
the
Gabriell
being
Uiceadmirall
,
were
in
all
.18
.
persons
,
whereof
sixe
were
Souldyers
,
the
rest
Mariners
.
-
Aboorde
the
Michaell
were
sixtéene
persons
,
whereof
fiue
were
Souldyers
,
the
rest
Mariners
.
-
Aboorde
the
Ayde
was
Generall
of
the
whole
company
for
hir
Maiesty
-
Martin
Frobysher
.
His
Lieutenant
-
George
Best
.
His
Aunciente
-
Richar.
Philpot.
Corporall
of
the
shot
-
Frauncis
Forder
.
The
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
-
-
Henry
Carew
.
-
Edmund
Stafford
.
-
Iohn
Lee.
-
Haruie
.
-
Mathew
Kynersley
.
-
Abraham
Lyns
.
-
Robert
Kynersley
.
-
Frauncis
Brackenburye
.
-
William
Armshow
.
The
Mayster
-
Christofer
Hall.
The
Mate
-
Charles
Iackman
.
The
Pylotte
-
Andrew
Dyer
.
The
M.
Gunner
-
Richarde
Coxe
.
-
Aboorde
the
Gabriell
was
Captayne
-
Edward
Fenton
.
One
Gentleman
-
William
Tamfield
.
The
Mayster
-
William
Smyth
.
-
Aboorde
the
Michaell
was
Captayne
-
Gilbert
Yorke
.
One
Gentleman
-
Tho.
Chamberlaine
The
Mayster
-
Iames
Beare
.
ON
Whitsonday
,
being
the
.26
.
of
May
,
Anno.
1577.
earely
in
the
morning
,
we
wayed
Ancker
at
Blackwal
,
and
fell
that
tyde
downe
to
Grauesende
,
where
were
mayned
vntill
Monday
at
night
.
On
Monday
morning
the
.27
.
of
May
,
aboorde
the
Ayde
,
we
receyued
all
the
Communion
,
by
the
Minister
of
Grauesende
,
and
prepared
vs
,
as
good
Christians
towardes
God
,
and
resolute
men
for
all
fortunes
:
and
towards
nighte
we
departed
to
Tilberie
Hope
.
Tewsday
the
.28
.
of
May
,
aboute
nine
of
the
clocke
at
nighte
,
we
arriued
at
Harwitch
in
Essex
,
and
there
stayed
,
for
the
taking
in
of
certayne
victualles
,
vntill
Friday
,
being
the
thirtith
of
May
,
during
whyche
tyme
,
came
letters
from
the
Lordes
of
the
Counsell
,
streightelye
commaundyng
oure
Generall
,
not
to
excéede
hys
complemente
and
number
appoynted
hym
,
whyche
was
,
one
hundred
and
twentye
persons
:
The
number
of
men
in
this
voyage
.
The
condemned
men
discharged
.
wherevppon
he
discharged
many
proper
men
,
whiche
wyth
vnwilling
myndes
departed
.
Hée
also
dismissed
all
hys
condemned
men
,
whyche
he
thoughte
for
some
purposes
verie
néedefull
for
the
voyage
,
and
towardes
nyghte
vppon
Friday
,
the
one
and
thirtith
of
May
,
wée
sette
Sayle
,
and
putte
to
Seas
agayne
.
And
sayling
Northwarde
alongst
the
East
coastes
of
Englande
and
Scotlande
,
the
seauenth
day
of
Iune
,
wée
arriued
in
Sainte
Magnus
sounde
in
Orckney
Ilandes
,
The
first
ariuall
after
our
departing
from
Englande
.
called
in
Latine
Orcades
,
and
came
to
Ancker
on
the
South
syde
of
the
Bay.
Héere
oure
company
goyng
on
lande
,
the
Inhabitantes
of
these
Ilandes
beganne
to
flée
,
as
from
the
Enimie
,
wherevppon
,
the
Lieutenante
wylled
euerye
man
to
staye
togyther
,
and
wente
hymselfe
vnto
theyr
Houses
,
to
declare
what
wée
were
,
and
the
cause
of
oure
comming
thyther
,
whyche
béeyng
vnderstoode
,
after
their
poore
manner
they
friendly
entreated
vs
,
and
brought
vs
for
oure
money
,
such
things
as
they
had
.
And
héere
oure
Goldfyners
found
a
mine
of
Siluer
.
●●●ne
of
Siluer
●ound
in
O●●ney
.
Orkney
is
the
principall
of
the
Isles
of
Orcades
,
and
standeth
in
the
Latitude
of
.
●●
.
degrées
and
a
halfe
.
The
Countrey
is
much
subiect
to
colde
,
aunswerable
for
suche
a
climate
,
and
yet
yéeldeth
some
frutes
,
and
sufficient
mayntenance
for
the
people
,
contented
so
poorely
to
liue
.
There
is
plentie
ynough
of
Poultrey
,
store
of
Egges
,
Fishe
,
and
Fowle
.
For
theyr
bread
,
they
haue
●aten
Cakes
,
and
theyr
drinke
is
Ewes
milke
,
and
in
some
partes
Ale.
Their
houses
are
but
poore
without
,
and
sluttish
ynough
within
,
and
the
people
in
nature
therevnto
agréeable
.
For
their
fire
,
they
burne
heath
and
turffe
,
the
Countrey
in
most
parts
being
voyde
of
woodde
.
They
haue
greate
wante
of
Leather
,
and
desire
our
olde
shoes
,
apparell
,
and
old
ropes
(
before
money
)
for
their
victuals
,
and
yet
are
they
not
ignorant
of
the
value
of
our
coine
.
The
chiefe
towne
is
called
Kyrway
.
Kyrway
the
chiefe
towne
of
Orkney
.
In
this
Iland
hath
bin
sometime
and
Abbey
,
or
a
religious
house
,
called
Saint
Magnus
,
being
on
the
West
side
of
the
Ile
,
whereof
this
sound
beareth
name
,
through
whyche
we
passed
.
Saint
Magnus
sound
why
so
called
Their
Gouernoure
or
chiefe
Lorde
,
is
called
the
Lord
Robert
Steward
,
who
at
oure
being
there
,
as
wée
vnderstoode
,
was
in
durance
at
Edenburgh
,
by
the
Regents
commaundement
of
Scotlande
.
After
we
had
prouided
vs
héere
of
matter
sufficiente
for
our
voyage
,
the
eyght
of
Iune
we
sette
sayle
agayne
,
and
passing
through
Saint
Magnus
sounde
,
hauing
a
merrie
winde
by
night
,
came
cléere
,
and
lost
sight
of
all
the
lande
,
and
kéeping
oure
course
West
Northwest
by
the
space
of
two
dayes
,
the
winde
shifted
vpon
vs
,
so
that
we
lay
in
trauerse
on
the
Seas
,
with
contrarie
,
making
good
(
as
néere
as
we
could
)
our
course
to
the
Westward
,
and
sometime
to
the
Northward
,
as
the
winde
shifted
.
And
héereabout
we
met
with
thrée
Sayle
of
English
fishermen
from
Iseland
,
bound
homewarde
,
by
whome
we
wrote
our
letters
vnto
oure
friends
in
England
.
We
trauersed
these
Seas
by
the
space
of
.26
.
dayes
,
without
sight
of
any
land
,
and
met
with
much
drift
wodde
,
and
whole
bodyes
of
trées
.
Great
bodies
of
trees
dryuing
in
the
Seas
.
We
saw
many
monsterous
Fishe
,
and
strange
Fowle
,
whyche
sémed
to
liue
only
by
the
Sea
,
Mons●rous
fis●
&
strange
Fowle
●yuiug
only
by
the
Sea
.
being
there
so
farre
distant
from
anye
land
.
At
length
,
God
fauoured
vs
with
more
prosperous
windes
,
and
after
we
hadde
sayled
foure
dayes
with
good
wind
in
the
P●upe
,
the
fourth
of
Iuly
the
Michaell
(
being
formost
a
head
)
shotte
off
a
péece
of
Ordinance
,
and
stroke
all
hir
sayles
,
supposing
that
they
descryed
land
,
whyche
by
reason
of
the
thicke
mistes
,
they
could
not
make
perfit
:
howbeit
,
as
wel
our
accompt
,
as
also
the
greate
alteration
of
the
water
,
whiche
became
more
blacke
and
smooth
,
dyd
playnely
declare
we
were
not
farre
off
the
coast
.
Water
beeyng
blacke
and
smooth
,
signifyeth
land
to
be
neere
.
Our
Generall
sent
his
Maister
aboorde
the
Michaell
(
who
had
bin
within
the
yeare
before
)
to
beare
in
with
the
place
,
to
make
proofe
thereof
,
who
des●ryed
not
the
land
perfecte
,
but
sawe
sundrie
huge
Ilands
of
Ise
,
Ilandes
of
Ise.
which
we
déemed
to
be
not
past
twelue
leagues
from
the
shore
,
for
about
tenne
of
the
clocke
at
night
,
being
the
fourth
of
Iuly
,
the
weather
being
more
cléere
,
we
made
the
land
perfect
,
and
knew
it
to
be
Fréeseland
.
The
f●rste
fyght
of
Freeselande
.
And
the
heigth
being
taken
héere
,
we
founde
oure selues
to
be
in
the
Latitude
of
.60
.
Degrées
and
a
halfe
,
and
were
fallen
with
the
Southermost
parte
of
this
land
.
Betwéene
Orkney
and
Freeseland
are
reckned
leagues
.
This
Freeseland
sheweth
a
ragged
and
high
lande
,
hauing
the
Mountaynes
almost
couered
ouer
with
Snow
,
alongst
the
coast
full
of
drift
Ise
,
and
séemeth
almost
inaccessible
,
&
is
thought
to
be
an
Iland
in
bignesse
not
inferior
to
England
,
and
is
called
of
some
Authours
,
Weast
Freeseland
,
Freeseland
des●rib●d
.
I
thinke
,
bycause
it
lyeth
more
Weast
,
then
anye
part
of
Europe
.
It
extendeth
in
Latitude
to
the
Northward
verie
farre
as
séemed
to
vs
,
and
appeareth
by
a
description
set
out
by
two
bréethren
Venetians
,
Nicholaus
,
and
Antonius
Genoa
,
who
being
driuen
off
from
Ireland
with
a
violent
tempest
,
made
Shipwracke
héere
,
and
were
the
first
knowen
Christians
that
discouered
this
lande
,
aboute
thrée
hundred
yeares
sithence
,
and
they
haue
in
their
Sea-Cardes
set
out
euerie
part
thereof
,
and
described
the
condition
of
the
inhabitants
,
declaring
them
to
be
as
ciuill
and
Religious
people
as
we
.
And
for
so
much
of
this
land
as
we
haue
sayled
alongst
,
comparing
their
Carde
with
the
coast
,
we
find
it
very
agréeable
.
This
coast
séemeth
to
haue
good
fishing
,
for
we
lying
becalmd
,
let
fall
a
hooke
without
anye
bayte
,
On
easie
kind
of
Fishing
.
and
presently
caught
a
great
fish
called
a
Hollibut
,
which
serued
the
whole
companie
for
a
dayes
meate
,
and
is
dangerous
meate
for
surfetting
.
And
sounding
about
fyue
leagues
off
from
the
shore
,
our
leade
brought
vp
in
the
tallow
a
kind
of
Corrall
almost
white
,
Whyte
Corrall
gotte
by
sounding
.
and
small
stones
as
bright
as
Christall
:
&
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
this
land
may
be
found
very
rich
,
and
beneficiall
,
if
it
were
throughly
discouered
,
although
we
saw
no
creature
there
but
little
birds
.
It
is
a
maruellous
thing
,
to
behold
,
of
what
great
bignesse
and
depth
some
Ilandes
of
I
se
be
héere
,
some
.70
.
some
.80
.
fadome
vnder
water
,
Monstrous
Isles
of
Ise
,
in
●ast
freshe
,
wherehence
they
are
supposed
to
come
besides
that
which
is
aboue
,
séemyng
Ilands
,
more
than
halfe
a
mile
in
circuite
.
All
these
Ise
are
in
tast
freshe
,
and
séeme
to
be
bredde
in
the
sounds
thereaboutes
,
or
in
some
land
néere
the
pole
,
and
with
the
wind
&
tides
are
driuen
alongst
the
coastes
.
We
found
none
of
these
Ilands
of
Ise
salt
in
tast
,
wherby
appeareth
they
were
not
congealed
of
the
Ocean
Sea
water
,
The
opinion
of
the
frosen
Seas
is
destroyed
by
experience
.
which
is
always
salt
,
but
of
some
standing
or
little
mouing
lakes
,
or
great
fresh
waters
,
néere
the
shore
,
caused
eyther
by
melted
snow
from
tops
of
Mountaines
,
or
by
continuall
accesse
of
fresh
riuers
from
the
land
,
and
intermingling
with
the
Sea
water
,
bearing
yet
the
dominion
(
by
the
force
of
extreame
frost
)
may
cause
some
part
of
salt
water
to
fréese
so
with
it
,
&
so
séeme
a
little
brackish
,
but
otherwise
the
maine
sea
fréeseth
not
,
&
therefore
there
is
no
Mare
Glaciale
or
frosen
Sea
,
as
the
opinion
hytherto
hath
bin
.
Our
General
proued
landing
here
twice
,
but
by
the
suddaine
fall
of
mistes
(
wherevnto
this
coast
is
much
subiect
)
he
was
like
to
lose
sight
of
his
Ships
,
&
being
greatly
endangered
with
the
driuing
Ise
alongst
the
coast
,
was
forced
aboord
,
and
faine
to
surceasse
his
pretence
,
till
a
better
oportunitie
might
serue
:
and
hauing
spent
.4
.
days
&
nights
sailing
alongst
this
land
,
finding
the
coast
subiect
to
such
bitter
cold
&
continuall
mistes
,
he
determined
to
spend
no
more
time
therin
,
but
to
beare
out
his
course
towards
the
streights
called
Frobishers
straightes
,
after
the
Generals
name
,
who
being
the
firste
that
euer
passed
beyonde
.58
.
degrées
to
the
Northwards
,
for
any
thing
hath
bin
yet
knowen
of
certainty
of
New
found
land
,
otherwise
called
the
continent
or
firme
land
of
America
,
discouered
the
said
streights
this
last
yeare
.1576
.
and
hopeth
that
there
wil
be
found
a
thorough
passage
into
the
sea
,
F●obishers
streigh●es
,
which
lieth
on
the
back
side
of
the
said
new
found
land
called
Mare
pacificum
,
or
Mare
de
Sur
,
by
the
which
we
maye
go
vnto
Cataya
,
China
,
the
East
India
,
and
all
the
dominions
of
the
Great
Cane
of
Tartaria
.
Betwéene
Freeseland
&
the
straights
we
had
one
great
storme
,
wherin
that
Michael
was
somewhat
in
danger
,
hauing
hir
Stéerage
broken
,
&
hir
top
Mastes
blowen
ouer
bord
,
The
Steerage
of
the
Micha●ll
broken
by
Tempest
.
&
being
not
past
.50
.
leagues
short
of
the
straights
by
our
accompt
,
we
strooke
sayle
,
&
lay
a
hull
,
fearing
the
continuance
of
the
storme
,
the
wind
being
at
the
Northeast
,
and
hauing
lost
company
of
the
Barkes
in
that
flaw
of
wind
,
we
happily
mette
againe
the
.17
.
day
of
Iuly
,
The
first
entrance
of
the
straightes
.
hauing
the
euening
before
séene
diuers
Ilandes
of
fléeting
Ise
,
which
gaue
an
argument
that
we
were
not
farre
from
land
.
Our
Generall
in
the
morning
from
the
maine
top
(
the
weather
being
reasonable
cléere
)
descried
land
,
but
to
be
better
assured
,
he
sent
the
two
Barkes
two
contrarie
courses
,
wherby
they
might
discrie
either
the
South
or
North
forlande
,
the
Ayde
lying
off
&
on
at
Sea
,
with
a
small
saile
by
an
Iland
of
Ise
,
whiche
was
the
marke
for
vs
to
méete
togither
agayne
.
And
aboute
noone
,
the
weather
being
more
cléere
,
we
made
the
North
Forlande
perfite
,
which
otherwise
is
called
Halles
Iland
,
Halles
Iland
.
and
also
the
small
Ilande
bearing
the
name
of
the
saide
Hall
,
whence
the
Ore
was
taken
vppe
,
whiche
was
broughte
into
Englande
this
last
yeare
1576.
the
sayd
Hall
being
present
at
the
finding
and
takyng
vp
thereof
,
who
was
then
Maister
in
the
Gabriell
with
Captayne
Frobysher
.
At
oure
arriuall
héere
,
all
the
Seas
about
this
coast
were
so
couered
ouer
with
huge
quantitie
of
great
Ise
,
that
we
thought
these
places
mighte
only
deserue
the
name
of
Mare
Glaciale
,
and
be
called
the
Isie
Sea
.
The
description
of
the
streyghtes
.
This
North
forlande
,
is
thought
to
be
deuided
from
the
continente
of
the
Norther
lande
,
by
a
little
sounde
,
called
Halles
sound
,
whiche
maketh
it
an
Iland
,
and
is
thoughte
little
lesse
,
than
the
Ile
of
Wight
,
and
is
the
firste
entrance
of
the
streightes
vpon
the
Norther
side
,
and
standeth
in
the
Latitude
of
.62
.
Degrées
.
●●
.
Minutes
,
and
is
reckned
from
Freeseland
leagues
.
God
hauing
blessed
vs
wyth
so
happie
a
lande
fall
,
we
bare
into
the
streightes
,
whyche
runne
in
next
hande
Weast
,
and
somewhat
to
the
Northwarde
,
and
came
as
néere
the
shore
as
we
mighte
for
the
Ise
,
and
vpon
the
eyghtéenth
day
of
Iuly
,
our
Generall
taking
the
Goldfiners
with
him
,
attempted
to
go
on
shore
with
a
small
rowing
Pinnesse
,
vpon
the
small
Iland
where
the
Ore
was
taken
vp
,
to
proue
whether
there
were
anye
store
thereof
to
be
found
,
but
he
could
not
gette
in
all
that
Iland
a
péece
so
bigge
as
a
Walnut
,
No
more
gold
ore
found
in
the
fyrste
Ilande
.
where
the
firste
was
found
,
so
that
it
may
séeme
a
great
miracle
of
God
,
that
being
only
one
rich
stone
in
all
the
Iland
,
the
same
should
be
found
by
one
of
our
Countreymen
,
whereby
it
shoulde
appeare
,
Gods
diuine
will
and
pleasure
is
,
to
haue
oure
common
wealth
encreased
with
no
lesse
abundance
of
his
hydden
treasures
and
golde
mynes
,
than
any
other
nation
,
and
would
,
that
the
fayth
of
his
Gospell
and
holy
name
should
be
published
and
enlarged
throughe
all
those
corners
of
the
earth
,
amongest
those
Idolatrous
Infidels
.
But
oure
men
,
whiche
sought
the
other
Ilandes
thereaboutes
,
found
them
all
to
haue
good
store
of
the
Ore
,
wherevppon
our
Generall
with
these
good
tidings
retourned
aboorde
aboute
ten
of
the
clocke
at
night
,
and
was
ioyfully
welcomed
of
the
company
with
a
volie
of
shotte
.
He
brought
Egges
,
Fowle
,
E●ges
and
Fowles
of
Meta
Incognita
and
a
yong
Seale
aboord
,
which
the
companie
hadde
killed
ashore
,
and
hauing
founde
vpon
those
Ilandes
,
ginnes
set
to
catch
fowle
,
Snares
sette
to
catche
birds
withal
.
and
stickes
newe
cut
,
with
other
things
,
he
well
perceiued
,
that
not
long
before
,
some
of
the
countrey
people
had
resorted
thither
.
Hauing
therefore
founde
those
tokens
of
the
peoples
accesse
in
those
partes
,
and
being
in
his
firste
voyage
well
acquainted
with
their
subtile
and
cruell
dispotion
,
he
prouided
well
for
his
better
safetie
,
and
on
Friday
the
nintéenth
of
Iuly
in
the
morning
earely
,
with
his
best
companie
of
Gentlemen
and
souldioures
,
to
the
number
of
fortie
persons
,
went
on
shoare
,
aswell
to
discouer
the
Inlande
and
habitation
of
the
people
,
as
also
to
fynd
out
some
fitte
harborowe
for
our
shippes
.
And
passing
towardes
the
shoare
with
no
small
difficultie
,
by
reason
of
the
abundance
of
Ise
whiche
lay
alongest
the
coaste
so
thicke
togither
,
that
hardely
any
passage
throughe
them
might
be
discerned
,
we
arriued
at
length
vpon
the
maine
of
Halles
greater
Iland
,
and
founde
there
also
,
aswel
as
in
the
other
small
Ilands
,
good
store
of
the
Ore.
And
leauing
his
boats
here
with
sufficient
guarde
,
passed
vp
into
the
countrey
about
two
Englishe
miles
,
and
recouered
the
toppe
of
a
highe
hill
,
on
the
top
whereof
our
men
made
a
Columne
or
Crosse
of
stones
heaped
vppe
of
a
good
heigth
togither
in
good
sorte
,
and
solempnely
sounded
a
Trumpet
,
and
said
certaine
prayers
,
knéeling
aboute
the
Ancient
,
The
building
of
a
Columne
,
called
Mount
warwicke
.
and
honoured
the
place
by
the
name
of
Mount
Warwicke
,
in
remembrance
of
the
Right
Honorable
the
Lord
Ambrose
Dudley
Erle
of
Warwick
,
whose
noble
minde
,
and
good
countenaunce
in
this
,
as
in
all
other
good
actions
gaue
great
encouragement
and
good
furtherance
.
This
done
,
we
retired
our
companies
,
not
séeing
any
thing
here
worth
further
discouerie
,
the
countries
séeming
barren
and
full
of
ragged
mountaines
,
in
most
parts
,
couered
with
Snow
.
And
thus
marching
towards
our
boats
,
we
espied
certaine
of
the
countrie
people
on
the
top
of
Mount
Warwicke
with
a
flag
,
wafting
vs
backe
againe
,
&
making
great
noise
,
with
cries
like
the
mowing
of
Bulles
,
séeming
greatly
desirous
of
conference
with
vs
:
The
firste
sight
of
the
countrie
people
,
wafting
with
a
Flag
.
whervppon
the
General
,
being
therewith
better
acquainted
,
answered
them
again
with
the
like
cries
,
whereat
,
and
with
the
noise
of
our
trumpets
,
they
séemed
greatly
to
reioyce
,
skipping
,
laughing
,
and
dauncing
for
ioy
.
And
herevppon
we
made
signes
vnto
them
,
holding
vp
two
fingers
,
commaunding
two
of
our
menne
to
goe
aparte
from
our
companies
,
whereby
they
might
doe
the
like
.
So
that
forthwith
two
of
oure
menne
,
●he
meting
apart
of
two
Englishmen
,
with
two
of
that
Countr
,
and
two
of
theirs
mette
togither
a
good
space
from
companie
,
neither
partie
hauing
their
weapons
about
them
.
Our
men
gaue
them
pinnes
and
pointes
,
and
sued
trifles
as
they
had
.
And
they
likewise
bestowed
on
our
men
,
two
bowe
cases
,
and
suche
things
as
they
had
.
They
earnestlye
desired
oure
menne
to
goe
vppe
into
their
Countrie
,
and
our
men
offered
them
like
kindnesse
aboorde
oure
shippes
,
but
neyther
parte
(
as
it
séemed
)
admitted
or
trusted
the
others
curtesie
.
Their
manner
of
trafficke
is
thus
,
they
doe
vse
to
lay
downe
of
their
marchandise
vppon
the
ground
,
The
order
of
thei●
tr●f●icke
so
much
as
they
meane
to
parte
withall
,
and
so
looking
that
the
other
partie
,
with
whome
they
make
trade
,
shoulde
doe
the
like
,
they
themselues
doe
departe
,
and
then
,
if
they
doe
like
of
their
marte
,
they
come
againe
,
and
take
in
exchange
the
others
marchandise
,
otherwise
,
if
they
like
not
,
they
take
their
owne
and
departe
.
The
daye
being
thus
well
near●
spent
,
in
haste
we
retired
our
companies
into
our
boates
againe
,
minding
forthwith
to
searche
alongest
the
coast
for
some
harborowe
fitte
for
oure
shippes
,
for
the
present
necessitie
thereof
was
much
,
considering
,
that
all
this
while
they
lay
off
and
on
betwéen
the
two
lands
,
being
continually
subiect
,
aswell
to
great
danger
of
fléeting
yse
,
which
enuironed
them
,
as
to
the
sod●in
flawes
which
the
coast
seemeth
much
subiect
vnto
.
But
when
the
people
perceiued
our
departure
,
with
great
tokens
of
affection
they
earnestly
called
vs
backe
againe
,
following
vs
almost
to
our
boates
:
wherevpon
our
Generall
taking
his
Maister
with
him
who
was
beste
acquainted
with
their
maner
,
went
apart
vnto
two
of
them
,
meaning
,
if
they
could
lay
sure
holde
vpon
them
,
forcibly
to
bring
them
aboord
,
with
intent
,
to
bestow
certain
toyes
and
apparell
vpon
the
one
,
Another
mee●ing
of
two
of
our
men
with
two
of
the●●
and
so
to
dismisse
him
with
all
arguments
of
curtesie
,
and
retaine
the
other
for
an
Interpreter
.
The
Generall
&
his
Maister
being
met
with
their
two
companions
togither
,
after
they
hadde
exchanged
certaine
thinges
the
one
with
the
other
,
one
of
the
Saluages
,
for
lacke
of
better
marchandise
,
cutte
off
the
tayle
of
his
coate
(
whiche
is
a
chiefe
ornament
among
them
)
and
gaue
it
vnto
oure
General
for
a
present
.
But
he
presently
vpon
a
watchword
giuen
,
with
his
Maister
sodainely
laid
holde
vpon
the
twoo
Saluages
.
But
the
grounde
vnderféete
being
slipperie
,
with
the
Snow
on
the
side
of
the
hill
,
thire
handfast
fayled
,
and
their
pray
escaping
,
ranne
away
,
and
lightlye
recouered
their
bowe
and
arrowes
,
which
they
had
hid
not
farre
from
them
behinde
the
rockes
.
And
being
only
two
Saluagies
in
sight
,
they
so
fiercely
,
desperately
,
and
with
suche
furie
assaulted
and
pursued
our
Generall
and
his
Maister
,
be-being
altogither
vnarmed
,
and
not
mistrusting
their
subtiltie
,
that
they
chased
them
to
their
boats
,
and
hurte
the
Generall
in
the
Buttocke
with
an
arrow
,
who
the
rather
spéedily
fled
backe
,
The
Englishemen
chesed
to
their
boates
.
bycause
they
suspected
a
greater
number
behind
the
rockes
.
Our
soldiors
(
which
wer
commanded
before
to
kéepe
their
boates
)
perceiuing
the
danger
,
&
hearing
our
men
calling
for
shot
,
came
spéedily
to
rescue
,
thinking
there
had
bin
a
more
number
.
But
when
the
Sauages
heard
the
shot
of
one
of
our
caliuers
.
And
yet
(
hauing
first
bestowed
their
arrows
)
they
ran
away
,
our
men
spéedily
folowing
them
.
But
a
seruaunte
of
my
Lorde
of
Warwickes
,
called
Nicholas
Conger
,
a
good
footeman
,
and
vncombred
with
anye
furniture
,
One
of
that
Count●u●en
taken
.
besides
a
dagger
at
his
backe
,
ouertooke
one
of
them
,
and
being
a
Cornishman
,
and
a
good
wrastler
,
shewed
hys
companion
suche
a
Cornishe
tricke
,
that
he
made
his
sides
ake
againste
the
grounde
for
a
moneth
after
.
And
so
béeing
s●ayed
,
he
was
taken
aliue
,
and
brought
away
,
but
the
other
escaped
.
Thus
with
their
straunge
and
newe
praye
,
oure
men
repaired
to
their
boates
,
and
passed
from
the
maine
to
a
small
Ilande
of
a
myle
compasse
,
where
they
resolued
to
●arrie
all
night
,
for
euen
now
a
sodaine
storme
was
grown
so
great
at
sea
,
that
by
no
meanes
they
coulde
recouer
their
ships
.
And
here
euerie
man
refreshed
himselfe
with
a
small
portion
of
victualles
,
whiche
was
laide
into
the
boates
for
their
dinners
,
hauing
neither
eate
nor
drunke
all
the
daye
before
.
But
bycause
they
knewe
not
howe
long
the
storme
might
laste
,
nor
how
far
off
the
ships
might
be
put
to
Sea
,
nor
whether
they
should
euer
recouer
them
again
or
not
,
they
made
greate
spare
of
their
victualles
,
as
it
greatly
behoued
them
:
For
they
knew
ful
wel
,
that
the
best
cheare
the
countrey
coulde
yéelde
them
,
was
golden
rockes
and
stones
,
a
harde
foode
to
liue
withall
,
and
the
people
more
readie
to
eate
them
,
than
to
giue
them
wherewithall
to
eate
.
And
thus
kéeping
verie
good
watche
and
warde
,
they
lay
there
al
night
vpon
harde
cliffes
of
Snowe
and
Ise
,
both
wette
,
cold
and
comfortlesse
.
These
things
thus
hapning
with
the
company
on
lande
,
the
danger
of
the
shippes
at
Sea
was
no
lesse
perilous
.
For
within
one
houre
after
the
Generalls
departing
in
the
morning
,
by
negligence
of
the
Cooke
in
ouer-heating
,
and
the
workman
in
making
the
chimney
,
the
Aide
was
set
on
fire
,
The
A●de
set
on
fire
.
and
had
bin
the
confusion
of
the
whole
,
if
by
chaunce
a
boye
espying
it
,
it
hadde
not
bin
spéedily
with
great
labour
and
Gods
helpe
well
extinguished
.
This
day
also
,
were
diuerse
stormes
and
flawes
,
and
by
nine
of
the
clocke
at
night
the
storme
was
growen
so
great
,
and
continewed
suche
vntil
the
morning
,
that
it
putte
our
shippes
at
sea
in
no
small
perill
:
for
hauing
mountaines
of
fléeting
Ise
on
euery
side
,
we
went
romer
for
one
,
&
loofed
for
another
,
some
scraped
vs
,
&
some
happily
escaped
vs
,
that
the
least
of
a
M.
wer
as
dangerous
to
strike
,
as
any
rocke
,
The
great
daunger
of
those
rockes
Ise.
&
able
to
haue
split
asunder
the
strongest
shippe
of
the
world
.
Wée
had
a
scope
of
cleare
without
Ise
,
(
as
God
would
)
wherein
we
turned
,
beyng
otherwise
compassed
on
euery
side
about
:
but
so
much
was
the
winde
,
and
so
little
was
our
sea
roome
,
that
being
able
to
beare
only
our
forecoast
,
we
cast
so
oft
about
,
that
we
made
fourtéene
bordes
in
eighte
glasses
running
,
being
but
foure
houres
:
but
God
being
our
best
Steresman
,
and
by
the
industry
of
Charles
Iackman
and
Andrew
Dyer
then
maisters
mates
,
both
very
expert
Mariners
,
and
Richard
Coxe
the
maister
Gunner
,
with
other
very
carefull
saylers
,
then
within
borde
,
and
also
by
the
helpe
of
the
cleare
nightes
which
are
without
darkenesse
,
we
did
happily
auoyde
those
present
daungers
,
Night
without
darknes
in
that
countrey
.
whereat
since
we
haue
more
maruelled
than
in
the
present
daunger
feared
,
for
that
euery
man
within
borde
,
both
better
and
worse
,
had
ynough
to
doe
,
with
his
handes
to
hale
ropes
,
and
with
his
eyes
to
looke
out
for
daunger
.
But
the
nexte
morning
,
being
the
20.
of
Iuly
,
as
God
would
,
the
storme
ceased
,
and
the
General
espying
the
shippes
with
his
newe
Captiue
,
and
whole
companie
,
came
happilye
aborde
,
and
reported
what
hadde
passed
a
shoare
,
whervpon
,
altogither
vpon
our
knées
,
gaue
God
humble
and
hartie
thankes
,
for
that
it
hadde
pleased
him
,
from
so
spéedy
peril
to
send
vs
such
spéedie
deliuerance
,
and
so
from
this
Norther
shoare
,
we
stroke
ouer
towardes
the
Southerland
,
The
one
and
twentith
of
Iuly
,
we
discouered
a
bay
,
which
ranne
into
the
lande
,
that
séemed
a
likely
harborow
for
our
shippes
,
wherefore
our
General
rowed
thither
with
hys
boates
,
to
make
proofe
thereof
,
Our
first
commyng
on
the
Southerland
of
the
sayde
stra●ghtes
.
and
with
his
goldfiners
●o
searche
for
Ore
,
hauing
neuer
assayed
anye
thing
on
●he
south
shoare
as
yet
,
and
the
first
small
Ilande
,
which
wée
landed
vppon
,
here
all
the
sands
and
cliftes
,
did
so
glister
&
had
so
bright
a
marquesite
,
that
it
séemed
all
to
be
golde
,
but
vpon
tryal
made
,
it
proued
no
better
than
blacke
leade
,
and
verifyed
the
prouerbe
.
All
is
not
golde
that
shineth
.
A
Myne
of
Blacklead
.
Upon
the
two
&
twentith
of
Iuly
,
we
bare
into
the
sayd
sounde
&
came
to
Anker
a
reasonable
bredth
off
the
shoare
,
where
thinkyng
our selues
in
good
securitie
,
we
were
greatly
endaungered
with
a
peece
of
dri●te
Ise
,
which
the
Ebbe
brought
forth
of
the
soundes
,
and
came
thwart
vs
,
ere
wée
were
aware
.
But
the
gentlemen
&
souldiers
within
borde
,
taking
great
paynes
at
this
pinche
at
the
Capstone
,
ouercame
the
most
daunger
therof
,
and
yet
●or
all
that
might
be
done
,
it
stroke
on
our
sterne
such
a
blowe
,
that
we
seared
least
it
had
stryken
away
our
rudder
,
and
being
forced
to
cut
our
Cable
in
the
hawse
,
were
fayne
to
set
our
foresaile
to
runne
further
vp
within
,
and
if
our
sterage
had
not
bin
stronger
,
than
in
the
present
time
we
feared
,
we
had
run
●o
the
shippe
vpon
the
rockes
,
hauing
a
very
narrowe
Channel
to
turne
in
,
but
as
God
woulde
,
all
came
well
to
passe
.
And
this
was
named
Iackmans
sounde
,
after
the
name
of
the
Maisters
mate
,
Iackmans
sounde
.
who
had
first
liking
vnto
the
place
.
Upon
a
small
Ilande
,
within
this
sound
,
called
Smithes
Iland
(
bycause
he
first
set
vp
his
forge
there
)
was
founde
a
Myne
of
siluer
,
but
was
not
wonne
out
of
the
rockes
without
great
labour
Here
our
goldfyners
made
saye
of
suche
Ore
as
they
founde
vppon
the
Northerlande
,
and
founde
foure
sortes
thereof
to
holde
golde
in
good
quantitie
.
Upon
another
small
Ilande
here
was
also
founde
a
great
deade
fishe
,
which
as
it
should
séeme
,
had
bin
embayde
with
yse
,
●m●th●
Iland
and
was
in
proportion
rounde
like
to
a
Porpose
,
being
about
twelue
foote
long
,
and
in
bignesse
answerable
,
hauyng
a
horne
of
two
yardes
long
,
growing
out
of
the
snoute
or
nostrels
.
This
horne
is
wreathed
and
strayte
,
The
fyndyng
of
an
Unicornes
horne
like
in
fashion
to
a
Taper
made
of
waxe
,
and
maye
truely
be
thoughte
to
be
the
sea
Unicorne
.
This
horne
is
to
be
séene
and
reserued
as
a
Iewel
,
by
the
Quéens
maiesties
commaundement
,
in
hir
Wardrop
of
Robes
.
The
forme
whereof
is
here
set
downe
.
Tewsday
,
the
thrée
&
twentyth
of
Iuly
,
our
general
with
his
best
company
of
gentlemen
,
souldiers
and
saylers
,
to
the
number
of
seauentie
persons
in
all
,
marched
with
Auntient
displayde
,
vppon
the
continent
of
the
Southerlande
(
the
supposed
continent
of
America
)
where
,
commaunding
a
Trumpet
to
sounde
a
call
for
euery
man
to
repayre
to
the
Auncient
,
he
declared
to
the
whole
company
,
how
much
the
cause
imported
,
for
the
seruice
of
hir
Maiestie
,
our
country
,
our
credites
,
and
the
safetie
of
our
own
liues
,
and
therfore
required
euery
man
to
be
conformable
to
order
,
and
to
bée
directed
by
those
he
shoulde
assigne
.
And
appointed
for
leaders
,
Captaine
Fenton
,
Captain
Yorke
,
and
his
Lieutenant
George
Beste
,
whiche
done
,
we
cast
our selues
into
a
ring
,
and
altogither
vppon
oure
knées
,
gaue
GOD
humble
thankes
,
for
that
it
had
pleased
him
of
his
greate
goodnesse
in
preseruing
vs
from
such
imminent
dangers
,
to
bestow
so
great
&
hidden
treasures
vpon
vs
his
poore
and
vnworthye
seruants
,
beséeching
likewise
the
assistaunce
of
his
holy
spirite
,
so
to
deliuer
vs
in
saftie
,
into
our
Countrey
,
whereby
the
light
and
truth
of
these
secretes
being
known
,
it
might
redound
to
the
more
honor
of
his
holy
name
,
&
consequently
to
the
aduancement
of
our
common
wealth
.
And
so
,
in
as
good
sorte
as
the
place
suffered
,
we
marched
towardes
the
tops
of
the
mountaines
,
which
were
no
lesse
painful
in
clyming
,
than
dangerous
in
descending
,
by
reason
of
their
stéepenesse
,
&
yse
.
And
hauing
passed
about
fiue
miles
,
by
such
vnweldie
wayes
,
we
returned
vnto
oure
ships
,
without
sighte
of
any
people
,
or
likelyhoode
of
habitation
.
Here
diuerse
of
the
gentlemen
desired
oure
general
to
suffer
them
to
the
number
of
twentie
or
thirtie
persons
,
to
marche
vp
thirtie
or
forty
leagues
in
the
countrie
,
to
the
ende
they
might
discouer
the
Inlande
,
and
do
some
acceptable
seruice
for
their
countrey
.
But
he
,
not
contented
with
the
matter
he
sought
for
,
and
well
considering
the
short
time
he
had
in
hande
,
and
the
gréedie
desire
our
countrey
hath
to
a
present
sauour
and
returne
of
gayne
,
bente
his
whole
indeuour
onely
to
finde
a
Mine
,
to
fraight
his
ships
,
&
to
leaue
the
reste
(
by
Gods
help
)
hereafter
to
be
well
accomplished
.
And
therefore
the
twentie
sixte
of
Iulye
he
departed
ouer
to
the
Northlande
,
with
the
two
barkes
,
leauing
the
Ayde
riding
in
Iackmans
,
sound
,
and
ment
(
after
he
had
founde
conuenient
harborowe
,
and
fraight
there
for
his
shippes
)
to
discouer
further
for
the
passage
.
The
Barkes
came
the
same
night
to
Ancker
,
in
a
sound
,
vpon
the
Northerland
,
where
the
tydes
did
runne
so
swifte
,
and
the
place
so
subiect
to
indraftes
of
Ise
,
that
by
reason
thereof
they
were
greatly
endaungered
,
and
hauing
founde
a
very
rich
Myne
,
and
got
almoste
twentie
tunne
of
Ore
togither
,
vpon
the
28.
of
Iuly
the
Ise
came
driuing
into
the
sounde
where
the
Barkes
road
,
in
such
sort
,
that
they
were
therewith
greatly
distressed
.
And
the
Gabriell
riding
asterne
the
Michael
,
had
hir
Cable
gaulde
asunder
in
the
hawse
,
with
a
péece
of
driuing
Ise
,
and
lost
another
Ancker
,
and
hauing
but
one
cable
and
ancker
lefte
,
for
she
had
loste
two
before
,
and
the
Ise
still
driuing
vppon
hir
,
she
was
(
by
eache
side
,
with
small
Ilandes
,
lying
of
the
mayne
,
whych
break
the
force
of
the
Tydes
,
and
make
the
place
frée
from
any
indraftes
of
yse
,
did
proue
a
very
fitte
harborow
for
our
ships
,
where
we
came
to
Ancker
vnder
a
smal
Iland
,
whiche
now
togither
with
the
sound
,
is
called
by
the
name
of
that
right
Honorable
and
vertuous
Lady
,
Anne
Countesse
of
Warwicke
.
And
this
is
the
furthest
place
that
this
yeare
we
haue
entred
vppe
within
the
streyghtes
,
and
is
reconed
from
the
Cape
of
the
Queenes
forelande
,
which
is
the
entrance
of
the
straightes
,
Thirtie
leagues
discouered
within
the
straytes
.
not
aboue
30.
leagues
.
Upon
this
Ilande
was
found
good
store
of
the
Ore
,
which
in
the
washing
h●lde
golde
plainly
to
be
séene
:
where
vpon
it
was
thoughte
best
rather
to
leade
here
,
where
there
was
store
and
indifferent
good
,
than
to
séeke
further
for
better
,
and
spend
time
with
●●operdie
.
And
therefore
cure
Generall
setting
the
Myners
to
worke
,
and
shewing
fyrste
a
good
president
of
a
painefull
labourer
&
a
good
Captaine
in
himselfe
,
A
good
president
of
a
good
Captaine
shewed
b●
Captayne
F●obi●her
.
gaue
good
examples
for
others
to
follow
him
:
wherevppon
euery
man
,
both
better
and
worse
,
with
their
best
endeuors
,
willingly
laide
to
their
helping
handes
.
And
the
nexte
daye
,
being
the
.30
.
of
Iuly
,
the
Michaell
was
sente
ouer
to
Iackmans
sounde
,
for
the
Ayde
and
whole
companye
to
come
thither
.
Upon
the
maine
land
ouer
against
the
Countesses
Iland
we
discouered
,
and
behelde
to
our
great
maruell
,
the
poore
caues
and
houses
of
those
countrie
people
,
which
serue
them
(
as
it
shoulde
seeme
)
for
their
winter
dwellings
,
The
maner
〈…〉
hou●●●
in
〈◊〉
Co●n●rey
.
&
are
made
two
fadome
vnder
grounde
in
compasse
rounde
,
lyke
to
an
●uen
,
being
ioyned
fast
one
by
another
,
hauing
holes
like
to
a
Foxe
or
Conny
berrie
,
to
kéepe
and
come
togither
.
They
vnder●rench
these
places
with
gutters
so
,
that
the
water
falling
from
the
hilles
aboue
them
,
may
slide
awaye
without
their
a●oi●unce
:
&
are
seated
commonly
in
the
foote
of
a
hil
,
Wh●l●s
bones
●sed
in
〈◊〉
of
timber
.
to
shielde
them
better
from
the
colde
winds
,
hauing
their
dore
and
entrance
euer
open
towardes
the
South
.
From
the
ground
vpward
they
builde
with
whales
bones
,
for
lacke
of
timber
,
whiche
bending
one
ouer
another
,
are
handsomly
compacted
in
the
toppe
togither
,
&
are
couered
euer
with
Seales
skinnes
,
whiche
instead
of
tiles
,
sen●eth
them
from
the
rayne
.
In
eache
house
they
haue
only
one
roo●e
,
hauing
the
one
halfe
of
the
floure
rayses
with
broad
stone●
a
fote
higher
than
the
other
,
whereon
●rawing
Moss●
,
they
make
their
nests
to
sléepe
in
.
They
defile
thes●
〈◊〉
most
filthylie
with
their
beastly
●ee●ing
,
&
dwell
so
lo●g
in
a
plac●
(
as
we
thinke
)
vntill
their
own●
〈…〉
them
,
〈…〉
people
.
they
are
forced
to
seeke
a
sweeter
ayre
,
and
a
new
seate
,
and
are
no
doubt
)
a
dispersed
and
wandring
nation
,
as
the
Ta●tarians
,
&
liue
in
hords
and
troupes
,
withoute
anye
certayne
abode
,
as
may
ap●●are
by
sundry
circumstances
of
our
experi●ce
.
Here
our
c●tiue
being
ashore
with
vs
to
d●clare
the
v●e
of
such
thi●gs
as
we
saw
,
stayd
himselfe
alone
behind
the
cō●●ny
,
&
did
set
vp
fiue
small
●t●ckes
round
in
a
circle
,
o●●
b●
another
,
with
one
small
bone
placed
iust
in
the
nuddest
of
a●l
:
which
〈◊〉
wh●n
on●
of
ou●
men
perceiued
,
A
signe
se●
vp
by
the
sauage
Cap●i●e
,
and
the
meaning
thereof
.
he
called
vs
backe
to
behold
the
mat●er
,
thinking
that
he
had
meant
some
charme
or
witchcraft
therin
.
But
the
best
coniecture
we
could
make
thereof
was
,
that
he
would
thereby
his
Countreymen
should
vnderstand
,
that
for
our
fiue
men
which
they
be●●●●●●
the
last
yeare
(
whome
he
signifi●d
by
the
fiue
stickes
)
he
●●s
taken
&
kept
prisoner
,
which
he
signified
by
the
bone
in
the
midst
.
For
afterwards
when
we
shewed
him
the
picture
of
his
Countre●mā
,
which
the
last
yeare
was
brought
into
England
(
whose
counterfet
we
had
drawne
,
with
boate
,
&
other
furniture
,
both
as
he
was
in
his
own
,
The
sauage
captiue
amazed
of
his
Countrey-mans
picture
&
also
in
english
aparell
)
he
was
vpon
the
suddayne
muche
amazed
therat
,
&
beholding
abuis●dly
the
same
with
silence
a
good
while
,
as
thou●h
he
would
streyne
courtesie
whether
shoulde
begin
the
spéech
(
for
he
thoughte
him
no
doubte
a
liuely
creature
)
at
l●ngth●
began
to
question
with
him
,
as
with
his
companion
,
&
finding
●im
dumme
&
mu●e
,
semed
to
suspect
him
as
one
disdeynful
,
&
wold
with
a
little
help
haue
growen
into
choller
at
the
feare
,
either
else
for
pollicie
,
to
drawe
our
men
from
rescue
further
within
their
danger
:
wherefore
our
men
construing
their
comming
thither
was
but
to
seeke
adu●untage
,
followed
spéedily
after
them
,
but
they
rowed
so
swiftly
awa●
,
that
our
men
could
come
nothing
neere
them
.
Howbeit
they
failed
not
of
their
beste
endeuour
in
rowing
,
and
hauing
chased
them
aboue
two
myles
into
the
Sea
,
returned
into
their
shippes
againe
,
The
morning
following
,
being
the
first
of
August
,
Captaine
Yorke
with
the
Michaell
came
into
Iackm●ns
sound
,
and
declared
vnto
the
company
there
,
that
the
l●ste
night●
past
,
he
came
to
anker
in
a
certaine
baye
(
whiche
he
●●thens
was
named
Yorkes
Sounde
,
Y●●●●●
sounde
.
)
aboute
foure
leagues
distant
from
●ackmans
sound
,
being
putte
to
l●warde
of
that
place
for
lacke
of
winde
,
where
he
discouered
certaine
tents
of
the
Countrie
people
,
where
going
with
his
comp●nye
ash●●re
,
he
entred
into
them
,
but
founde
the
people
departed
,
as
i●
shoulde
seeme
,
for
feare
of
their
comming
.
But
among●st
sundrie
straun●e
things
,
whiche
these
tentes
they
〈◊〉
,
there
was
rawe
and
nowe
killed
fleshe
of
vnknown
〈◊〉
,
with
dead
carcasses
and
bones
of
dogs
,
The
apparell
●ound
againe
of
o●●e
En●lis●m●n
wh●●che
the
●eare
before
were
taken
captiue
and
I
know
not
what
.
They
also
beheld
(
to
their
greatest
m●ru●ile
)
a
du●le●
of
Canuas
made
after
the
Englishe
fashion
,
a
shirt
,
a
girdle
,
thrée
shoes
for
contrarie
féete
,
and
of
vnequall
bignesse
,
whiche
they
well
coniectured
to
be
the
apparell
of
our
fiue
poore
countriemen
,
whiche
were
intercepted
the
laste
yeare
by
these
Countrie
people
,
aboute
fi●tye
leagues
from
this
place
,
further
within
the
straightes
.
Wherevpon
,
our
men
being
in
good
hope
,
that
some
of
them
might
be
here
,
and
yet
liuing
,
the
Captaine
deu●s●ng
for
the
best
,
lefte
his
mind
b●hind
him
in
writing
,
with
pen
,
●ncke
,
and
paper
also
,
wh●r●by
our
poore
captiue
countriem●n
if
it
mighte
come
to
their
handes
,
A
good
de●ic●
of
ca●t●ine
Yorke
.
mighte
knowe
their
frie●des
mindes
,
and
of
th●ir
arriuall
,
and
likewise
retourne
their
aunswere
.
And
so
without
taking
any
thing
away
in
their
tentes
,
leauing
there
also
looking
glasses
,
pointes
,
&
other
of
our
toyes
the
better
to
allure
than
by
such
friendly
means
,
)
departed
aboorde
hys
Barke
,
A
good
de●●●●
of
Cap●●●●●
York●
.
wyth
intent
to
make
haste
to
the
Ayde
,
to
giue
notice
vnto
the
companye
,
of
all
suche
things
as
he
has
there
discouered
:
and
so
ment
to
returne
to
these
ten●s
againe
,
hoping
,
that
he
might
by
force
or
policie
,
entrappe
or
enti●●
the
people
to
some
friendly
conference
.
Which
things
,
when
he
had
deliuered
to
the
company
there
,
they
determined
for●hwith
to
go●
〈◊〉
ande
with
the
matter
.
Herevpon
Captain
Yorke
〈…〉
of
the
Ayde
&
his
mate
(
who
the
night
before
〈…〉
at
the
te●●s
,
and
came
ouer
from
the
other
si●e
in
the
Michael
with
him
)
being
accompanied
with
diuers
of
the
Gentlemen
&
souldiors
,
to
the
number
of
.
3●
or
.
4●
.
persons
in
two
small
rowing
p●nnesses
,
made
towards
the
place
,
where
the
night
before
they
discou●r●d
the
t●nts
of
those
people
,
and
setting
Charles
I●●kman
,
bring
the
Master
mate
,
ashoare
with
a
conuenient
number
,
for
that
he
coulde
best
guide
them
to
the
place
,
they
marc●ed
ouer
land
,
mouing
〈…〉
on
the
one
side
,
whil●st
t●e
Captain
with
his
〈…〉
might
entrap
them
on
the
other
side
.
Bu●
landing
at
last
at
the
place
where
the
night
before
they
left
them
,
they
found
them
with
their
tents
remoued
.
Notwithstanding
,
our
men
which
marched
vp
into
the
countries
,
passing
ouer
two
or
thrée
tedious
mountains
,
by
chance
espied
certaine
tentes
in
a
valley
vnderneath
them
neare
vnto
a
créeke
by
the
Sea
side
,
whiche
,
bycause
it
was
not
the
place
where
the
guide
had
●in
the
night
before
,
they
iudged
them
to
be
another
company
,
T●●
Sauages
haue
Bo●●es
of
●undry
big●●●●●
.
The
English
men
p●rsue
●hose
people
of
that
countrey
.
and
b●s●tting
them
about
,
determined
●o
take
them
if
they
could
.
But
they
hauing
quickly
descried
our
companie
,
lanched
one
great
,
&
another
small
boate
,
being
about
.16
.
or
.18
.
persons
,
&
very
narrowly
escaping
,
put
thems●lues
to
sea
.
Wherevpon
our
soldiours
discharged
th●ir
Caliuers
,
and
followed
them
,
thinking
the
noise
therof
being
hearde
to
our
boats
at
sea
,
our
men
there
woulde
make
what
spéede
they
mighte
to
that
place
.
And
thervpon
indéede
our
men
whiche
were
in
the
boates
(
crossing
vppon
them
in
the
mouth
of
the
sounde
,
whereby
their
passage
was
●et
from
getting
sea
roome
,
wherein
it
had
bin
impossible
for
vs
to
ouertake
them
by
rowing
)
forced
them
to
put
themselues
ashoare
vpon
a
point
of
lande
within
the
said
sound
(
which
vpon
the
occasion
of
the
slaughter
there
,
The
swift
ro●ing
of
those
people
.
was
since
named
the
Bloudie
point
)
wherevnto
our
men
so
spéedily
followed
,
The
bloudy
poynt
.
that
they
hadde
little
leysure
lefte
them
to
make
any
escape
.
But
so
soone
as
they
landed
,
eche
of
them
brake
his
Oare
,
thinking
by
that
meanes
to
preuent
vs
,
in
carying
awaye
their
boates
for
want
of
Oares
.
And
desperately
retorning
vpon
our
men
,
resisted
them
manfullye
in
their
landing
,
so
long
as
theyr
arrows
and
dartes
lasted
,
&
after
gathering
vp
those
arrows
which
our
men
shot
at
them
,
A
bote
skirmish
betwene
the
Englishe
,
and
them
of
that
countrey
yea
,
and
plucking
our
arrowes
out
of
their
bodies
,
encountred
afresh
againe
,
and
maintained
their
cause
,
vntil
both
weapons
&
life
vtterly
failed
them
.
And
when
they
founde
they
were
mortally
wounded
,
being
ignorant
what
mercy
meaneth
,
The
desperat
nature
of
those
people
.
with
deadly
furie
they
cast
themselues
headlong
from
off
the
rocks
into
the
sea
,
least
perhaps
their
enimies
shoulde
receiue
glorie
or
praye
of
their
dead
carcasses
,
for
they
supposed
vs
be
like
to
be
Canibales
,
or
eaters
of
mans
flesh
.
In
this
conflict
one
of
our
men
was
dangerouslie
hurt
in
the
bellie
with
one
of
their
arrowes
,
and
of
them
were
slayne
fiue
or
sixe
.
The
rest
by
flight
escaped
among
the
Rockes
,
sauing
two
wo●●●
,
whereof
the
one
being
old
and
ougly
,
oure
men
●●●●ght
she
had
bin
a
Diuell
or
some
Witch
,
&
therefor●
〈…〉
the
other
being
yong
,
&
combred
with
〈…〉
at
hir
backe
,
hiding
hirselfe
behinde
the
●●cks
,
was
espied
by
one
of
oure
men
,
The
taking
of
the
woman
and
hir
child
.
who
supposing
she
had
bin
a
man
,
shot
through
the
heare
of
hir
head
,
&
pierced
through
the
childs
arme
,
wherevpon
she
cried
out
,
&
was
taken
,
&
our
Surgeon
meaning
to
heale
hir
childs
arme
,
A
prettie
kind
of
Surgerie
,
●●yche
nature
teacheth
.
applyed
salues
thervnto
.
But
she
not
acquainted
with
such
kinde
of
surgerie
,
plucked
th●se
s●lues
away
,
&
by
continuall
with
hir
owne
tongue
,
not
muche
vnlike
oure
dogges
,
healed
vppe
the
childes
arme
.
And
bycause
the
daye
was
well
neare
●pent
,
oure
menne
made
haste
vnto
the
reste
of
oure
companie
,
which
on
the
other
side
of
the
water
remained
at
the
●entes
,
where
they
founde
by
the
apparell
,
●e●ter
,
and
other
Englishe
furniture
,
that
they
were
the
same
companye
whiche
Capitaine
Yorke
discouered
the
night
before
,
hauing
remoued
themselues
from
the
place
where
he
left
them
.
And
now
considering
their
sodaine
flying
from
our
men
,
and
their
desperate
manner
of
fighting
,
we
beganne
to
suspecte
,
that
we
hadde
already
hearde
the
laste
newes
of
our
men
,
whiche
the
laste
yeare
were
betrayed
of
these
people
.
And
considering
also
their
rauennesse
and
bloudy
disposition
,
in
eating
anye
kinde
of
rawe
fleshe
or
carr●e●
,
howsoeuer
stincking
,
it
is
to
be
thoughte
,
that
they
had
s●aine
and
deuoured
oure
men
.
For
the
doublet
whiche
was
soun●e
in
their
tents
had
many
holes
therein
,
being
made
with
their
arrowes
and
dartes
.
But
nowe
the
night
being
at
hande
,
our
men
with
their
captiues
and
suche
poore
stuffe
as
they
founde
in
their
tentes
,
returned
towardes
their
shippes
,
when
being
at
Sea
,
there
arose
a
sodaine
flawe
of
winde
,
whiche
was
not
a
little
daungerous
for
their
small
boates
.
But
as
God
would
,
they
came
all
safely
aboorde
.
And
with
these
good
newes
they
retourned
(
as
before
mentioned
)
into
the
Countesse
of
Warwicks
sound
,
vnto
vs
And
betwene
Iackmans
sounde
,
from
whence
they
came
,
and
the
Countesse
of
Warwickes
sound
,
betwene
land
&
land
,
being
thoughte
the
narrowest
place
of
the
straights
,
The
narrowest
place
of
the
●●raig●ts
is
.9
.
leagues
ouer
.
were
iudged
nine
leagues
ouer
at
leaste
:
and
Iackmans
sounde
being
vppon
the
Southerlande
,
lyeth
directlye
almoste
ouer
againste
the
Countesses
sound
,
as
is
reckned
,
scarce
thirty
leagues
within
the
straightes
from
the
Queenes
Cape
,
whiche
is
the
entrance
of
the
straights
of
Southerland
,
being
the
supposed
continent
of
America
.
This
Cape
béeing
named
Queene
Elizabethe
;
Cape
,
The
Quene●
Cape
.
standeth
in
the
Latitude
of
degrées
and
a
halfe
to
the
Northwardes
of
Newe
found
lande
,
and
vpon
the
same
continent
,
for
any
thing
that
is
yet
knowen
to
the
contrarie
.
Hauing
now
got
a
woman
captiue
for
the
comforte
of
our
man
,
The
manner
of
the
meeting
o●
〈◊〉
Captiues
,
and
their
entertaynement
we
broughte
them
both
togither
,
and
euery
man
with
silence
desired
to
beholde
the
manner
of
their
meeting
and
entertaynement
,
the
whiche
was
more
worth
the
beholding
,
than
can
be
well
expressed
by
writing
.
A●
theyr
first
encountring
,
they
behelde
each
the
other
very
wistly
a
good
space
,
withoute
spéeche
or
worde
vttered
,
with
greate
change
of
coloure
and
countenaunce
,
as
though
it
séemed
,
the
gréefe
and
disdeyne
of
their
captiuitie
had
taken
away
the
vse
of
their
tongs
and
vtterance
:
the
woman
at
the
first
verie
suddaynely
,
as
though
she
disdeyned
or
regarded
not
the
man
,
turned
away
,
and
beganne
to
sing
,
as
though
she
minded
another
matter
:
but
being
agayne
broughte
tog●ther
,
the
man
brake
vp
the
silence
first
,
and
with
sterne
and
stayed
countenance
,
beganne
to
tell
a
long
solemne
tale
to
the
woman
,
wherevnto
she
gaue
good
hearing
,
and
interrupted
him
nothing
,
till
he
had
finished
,
&
afterwards
,
being
growen
into
more
familiar
acquayntance
by
spéech
,
were
turned
togither
,
so
that
(
I
thinke
)
the
one
would
hardly
haue
liued
,
without
the
comfort
of
the
other
.
And
,
for
so
muche
as
we
coulde
perceiue
,
albeit
they
liued
continually
togither
,
yet
did
they
neuer
vse
as
man
and
wife
,
though
the
woman
spared
not
to
do
all
necessarie
things
that
apperteyned
to
a
good
huswife
indifferently
for
them
both
,
as
in
making
cleane
their
Cabin
,
and
euery
other
thing
that
apperteyned
to
his
ease
:
for
when
hée
was
Seasicke
,
shee
would
make
him
cleane
,
she
would
kill
and
slea
the
Dogges
for
their
eating
,
and
dresse
his
meate
.
The
shame
fastnesse
and
chastitie
of
those
sauage
Captiues
.
Only
I
thinke
it
worth
the
noting
,
the
continencie
of
them
both
,
for
the
man
would
neuer
shift
himselfe
,
except
he
had
firste
caused
the
woman
to
depart
out
of
his
Cabin
,
and
they
both
were
most
sha●●
fast
,
least
anye
of
their
priuie
parts
should
bée
discouered
,
eyther
of
themselues
,
or
any
other
body
.
On
Monday
the
sixth
of
August
,
the
Lieutenante
,
wyth
all
the
Souldyers
,
for
the
better
garde
of
the
Myners
,
and
the
other
things
a
shore
,
pitched
their
tents
in
the
Countess●●
Ilande
,
and
fortifyed
the
place
for
their
better
defence
as
well
as
they
could
,
and
were
to
the
number
of
forty
persons
,
when
being
all
at
labour
,
they
might
perceyue
vppon
the
toppe
of
a
hill
ouer
against
them
,
Another
appearance
of
that
Countrey
people
.
a
number
of
the
countrey
people
wasting
with
a
flagge
,
and
making
great
out
cryes
vnto
them
,
and
were
of
the
same
companie
,
whyche
had
encountred
lately
our
men
vpon
the
other
shore
,
béeing
come
to
complayne
their
late
losses
,
and
to
entreate
(
as
it
seemed
)
for
restitution
of
the
Woman
and
Chylde
,
whyche
our
men
in
the
late
conflict
had
taken
,
and
brought
away
:
wherevpon
the
Generall
taking
the
sauage
Captiue
with
him
,
and
setting
the
Woman
where
they
mighte
best
perceyue
hir
,
in
the
highest
place
of
the
Ilande
,
wente
ouer
to
talke
with
them
.
Thys
Captiue
at
the
fyrste
encountrie
of
hys
friendes
,
fell
so
out
into
teares
,
that
he
coulde
not
speake
a
worde
in
a
greate
space
,
but
after
a
whyle
,
ouercomming
his
kyndnesse
,
hée
talked
at
full
wyth
hys
companyons
,
and
bestowed
friendly
vppon
them
suche
toyes
and
trifles
as
we
hadde
gyuen
hym
,
whereby
we
noted
,
that
they
are
verie
kynde
one
to
the
other
,
and
greately
sorowfull
for
the
losse
of
their
friendes
.
Oure
Generall
by
signes
requyred
hys
fyue
men
whyche
they
tooke
Captiue
the
last
yeare
,
and
promised
them
,
not
only
to
releasse
those
whyche
hée
hadde
taken
,
but
also
to
rewarde
them
wyth
greate
giftes
and
friendship
.
Our
Sauage
made
signes
in
aunswere
from
them
,
that
oure
men
shoulde
bée
delyuered
vs
,
and
were
yet
lyuing
,
and
made
signes
lykewise
vnto
vs
,
that
wee
shoulde
write
oure
letters
vnto
them
,
for
they
kn●we
very
well
the
vse
wée
haue
of
writting
,
These
people
know
the
vse
of
writing
.
and
receyued
knowledge
thereof
,
eyther
of
oure
poore
Captiue
Countre●men
,
whyche
they
betrayed
,
or
else
by
thys
oure
newe
●aptiue
,
who
hathe
séene
vs
day●y
write
,
and
●epeate
agayne
suche
wordes
of
h●s
language
,
as
we
des●red
to
learne
:
but
they
for
thys
nyghte
,
bycause
it
was
〈◊〉
,
departed
,
without
any
letter
,
although
the●
called
●arne●●lie
in
hast
for
the
same
.
And
the
nexte
mornyng
ear●lie
,
beeyng
the
seauenth
of
August
,
they
called
agayne
for
the
Letter
,
whyche
béeyng
delyuered
vnto
them
,
they
spéedily
departed
,
●
Letter
sent
vnto
●he
fyue
English
Cap●tiues
.
makyng
signes
wyth
thrée
fingers
,
and
poyntyng
to
the
Sunne
,
that
they
meante
to
returne
wythin
thrée
dayes
,
vnt●ll
whyche
tyme
wée
hearde
no
more
of
them
,
and
aboute
the
tyme
appoynted
,
they
returned
,
in
suche
●orte
as
you
shall
afterwardes
heare
.
Thys
nyghte
,
bycause
the
people
were
very
néere
vnto
vs
,
the
Lieutenaunte
caused
the
Trumpet
to
sounde
a
call
,
and
euerie
man
in
the
Ilande
repayring
to
the
●untiente
,
hée
putte
them
in
mynde
of
the
place
so
farre
from
theyr
Countrey
wherein
they
lyued
,
and
the
daunger
of
a
multitude
whyche
they
were
subiect
vnto
,
if
good
watche
and
w●rde
were
not
kepte
,
for
at
euerie
lowe
water
,
the
Enimie
myghte
come
a●most
dryfoote
from
the
mayne
vnto
vs
,
wherefore
,
hée
wylled
euerye
man
to
prepare
hym
in
good
readynesse
vppon
all
suddayne
occasions
,
and
so
giuing
the
watch
their
charge
,
the
company
departed
to
rest
.
I
thoughte
the
Captaynes
Letter
well
worth
the
remembring
,
not
for
the
circumstance
of
curious
enditing
,
but
for
the
substance
and
good
meaning
therein
contayned
,
and
therefore
haue
repeated
héere
the
same
,
as
by
himselfe
it
was
hastilie
written
.
¶
The
forme
of
Martin
Frobishers
letter
to
the
Englishe
Captiues
.
IN
the
name
of
God
,
in
whom
we
al
beleue
,
who
I
trust
hath
preserued
your
bodyes
and
soules
amongst
these
Infidels
,
I
commend
me
vnto
you
.
I
will
be
glad
to
seeke
by
all
meanes
you
can
deuise
,
for
your
deliuerance
,
eyther
with
force
,
or
with
any
commodities
within
my
Shippes
,
whiche
I
will
not
spare
for
your
sakes
,
or
any
thing
else
I
can
doe
for
you
.
I
haue
aboord
,
of
theyrs
,
a
Man
,
a
Woman
,
and
a
Childe
,
whiche
I
am
contented
to
delyuer
for
you
,
but
the
man
which
I
carried
away
from
hence
the
last
yeare
,
is
dead
in
ENGLAND
.
Moreouer
,
you
may
declare
vnto
them
,
that
if
they
deliuer
you
not
,
I
wyll
not
leaue
a
manne
aliue
in
their
Countrey
.
And
thus
,
if
one
of
you
can
come
to
speake
with
me
,
they
shall
haue
eyther
the
Man
,
Woman
,
or
Childe
in
pawne
for
you
.
And
thus
vnto
God
,
whome
I
trust
you
do
serue
,
in
hast
I
leaue
you
,
and
to
him
we
will
dayly
pray
for
you
.
This
Tuesdaye
morning
the
seauenth
of
August
.
Anno.
1577.
Yours
to
the
vttermost
of
my
power
MARTIN
FROBISHER
.
Postscript
.
I
haue
sente
you
by
these
bearers
,
Penne
,
Incke
,
and
Paper
,
to
write
backe
vnto
me
agayne
,
if
personally
you
can
not
come
to
certifye
me
of
your
estate
.
NOw
had
the
Generall
altered
his
determination
for
going
any
further
into
the
straights
at
this
time
,
The
cause
why
F●obishe●
entred
no
further
within
the
straights
this
yeare
.
for
any
further
discouerie
of
the
passage
,
hauing
taken
a
man
,
and
a
woman
of
that
Countrey
,
whiche
he
thought
sufficiente
for
the
vse
of
language
:
and
hauing
also
mette
wyth
these
people
héere
,
which
intercepted
his
men
the
last
yeare
,
(
as
the
apparell
,
and
Englishe
furniture
which
was
found
in
their
tentes
,
very
well
declared
)
he
knewe
it
was
but
labour
lost
to
séeke
them
further
off
,
when
he
had
found
them
there
at
hand
.
And
considering
also
the
shorte
time
he
had
in
hande
,
he
thought
it
best
to
bend
his
whole
endeuour
for
the
getting
of
Myne
,
and
to
leaue
the
passage
,
further
to
be
discouered
héereafter
.
For
his
commission
directed
hym
in
this
voyage
,
only
for
the
searching
of
the
Gold
Ore
,
and
to
deferre
the
further
discouerie
of
the
passage
vntill
another
tyme
.
On
Thurseday
the
ninth
of
August
,
we
beganne
to
make
a
small
Fort
for
our
defence
in
the
Countesses
Iland
,
and
entrenched
a
corner
of
a
cliffe
,
which
on
thre
parts
like
a
wall
of
good
heygth
was
compassed
and
well
fenced
with
the
Sea
,
&
we
finished
the
rest
,
with
caskes
of
earth
,
to
good
purpose
,
and
this
was
called
Bestes
Bulwarke
,
Bestes
Bulwarke
.
after
the
Lieutenants
name
,
who
first
deuised
the
same
.
This
was
done
,
for
that
we
suspected
more
least
the
desperate
men
might
oppresse
vs
with
multitude
,
than
any
feare
we
had
of
their
force
,
weapons
,
or
policie
of
battell
:
but
as
wisedome
would
vs
in
such
place
(
so
far
from
home
,
)
not
to
bée
of
our selues
altogither
carelesse
:
so
the
signes
whiche
oure
captiue
made
vnto
vs
,
of
the
comming
downe
of
his
Gouernoure
or
Prince
,
which
he
calleth
Catchoe
,
Their
King
called
Catchoe
.
gaue
vs
occasion
to
foresée
what
might
ensue
thereof
,
for
he
shewed
by
signes
,
that
this
Catchoe
was
a
man
of
higher
stature
farre
than
any
of
our
nation
is
,
How
he
is
honoured
.
and
he
is
accustomed
to
be
carried
vpon
mens
shoulders
.
About
midnighte
,
the
Lieutenant
caused
a
false
Alarme
to
be
giuen
in
the
Iland
,
to
proue
as
well
the
readynesse
of
the
companie
there
a
shore
,
as
also
what
help
might
be
hoped
for
vpon
the
suddayne
from
the
Shyppes
if
néede
●●●●quired
,
and
euery
part
was
found
in
good
re●●ynes●e
v●●on
such
a
suddayne
.
Saterday
the
eleuenth
of
August
,
the
people
shewed
themselues
agayne
,
and
called
vnto
vs
from
the
side
of
a
hil
ouer
against
vs
.
The
Generall
with
(
good
hope
to
heare
of
hys
men
,
and
to
haue
answere
of
his
Letter
)
wente
ouer
vnto
them
,
where
they
presented
themselues
,
not
aboue
three
in
sight
,
but
were
hidden
in
déede
in
greater
numbers
behynde
the
Ro●kes
,
and
makyng
signes
of
delay
with
vs
,
to
entrappe
some
of
vs
,
to
redeeme
theyr
owne
,
did
onely
séeke
aduantage
to
trayne
oure
Boate
aboute
a
poynte
of
lande
from
sight
of
oure
companie●
wherevpon
our
menne
iustly
suspecting
them
,
kepte
aloofe
w●thout
their
daunger
,
and
yet
sette
one
of
our
companie
a
shore
,
whyche
tooke
vp
a
greate
blather
,
whiche
one
of
them
offered
vs
,
and
leauing
a
looking
glasse
in
the
place
,
came
into
the
Boate
agayne
.
A
bladder
changed
for
a
●o●ing
glasse
.
In
the
meane
whyle
,
our
men
whyche
stoode
in
the
Countesses
Ilande
to
behold
,
who
mighte
better
discerne
them
,
than
those
in
the
Boate
,
by
reason
they
were
vppon
higher
ground
,
made
a
greate
outcrye
vnto
our
men
in
the
boate
,
for
that
they
sawe
diuers
of
the
Sauages
créeping
behynde
the
Rockes
towardes
our
men
,
No
newes
of
the
Englishe
Cap●iues
.
wherevppon
the
Generall
presently
returned
without
tidings
of
his
men
.
Concerning
this
Blather
which
we
receyued
,
our
Captiue
made
signes
,
that
it
was
giuen
him
to
kéepe
water
and
drincke
in
,
but
we
suspected
rather
,
it
was
gyuen
hym
to
swimme
and
shift
away
withall
,
for
he
and
the
woman
sought
diuers
times
to
escape
,
To
what
end
the
blather
was
deliuered
.
hauing
loosed
our
Boates
from
a
Sterne
our
Shyppes
,
and
wée
neuer
a
Boate
lefte
to
pursue
them
withall
,
and
had
preuayled
verie
farre
,
had
they
not
bin
verie
timelie
espyed
,
and
preuented
therein
.
After
our
Generalles
comming
away
from
them
,
they
mustered
themselues
in
our
sight
,
vppon
the
toppe
of
a
hill
,
to
the
number
of
twentie
in
a
rancke
,
Those
people
daunsing
vpon
the
hill
toppes●
all
holdyng
handes
ouer
theyr
heads
,
and
dauncing
,
with
greate
noyse
and
songs
togither
,
wée
supposed
they
made
thys
daunce
and
shew
for
vs
to
vnderstand
,
that
we
might
take
vew
of
theyr
whole
companyes
and
force
,
meaning
belike
,
that
wée
should
doe
the
same
.
And
thus
they
continued
vppon
the
hyll
toppes
vntyll
nighte
,
when
hearing
a
peece
of
oure
greate
Ordinance
,
whyche
thundered
in
the
hollownesse
of
the
hygh
hylles
,
made
vnto
them
so
fearefull
a
noyse
,
that
they
hadde
no
greate
wyll
to
tarrie
long
after
.
And
this
was
done
,
more
to
make
them
knowe
oure
force
,
than
to
do
them
any
hurte
at
all
.
On
Sunday
the
twelfth
of
August
,
Captayne
Fenton
trayned
the
companye
,
and
made
the
Souldyoures
maineteyne
skyrmishe
among
themselues
,
A
skirmishe
shewed
to
th●se
people
.
as
w●ll
for
theyr
exercise
,
as
for
the
Countrey
people
to
beholde
in
what
readynesse
oure
menne
were
alwayes
to
bee
founde
,
for
it
was
to
bée
thoughte
,
that
they
lay
hydde
in
the
hylles
thereaboute
,
and
obserued
all
the
manner
of
oure
proceedings
.
On
Wensday
the
fouretéenth
of
August
,
oure
Generall
wyth
two
small
Boates
well
appoynted
,
for
that
hee
suspected
the
Countrey
people
to
lye
lurking
thereaboute
,
wente
vp
a
certayne
Bay
wythin
the
Countesses
sound
,
to
searche
for
Ore
,
and
mette
agayne
wyth
the
Countrey
people
,
who
so
soone
as
they
saw
our
men
,
made
greate
outcryes
,
and
with
a
white
flagge
made
of
blathers
,
Their
Flags
made
of
b●athe●s
.
sowed
togyther
wyth
the
guttes
and
sinewes
of
beastes
,
wafted
vs
amayne
vnto
them
,
but
shewed
not
aboue
three
of
theyr
companye
.
But
when
wée
came
néere
them
,
wée
myghte
perceyue
a
greate
multitude
créeping
behynde
the
Rockes
,
whyche
gaue
vs
good
cause
to
suspecte
theyr
trayterous
meaning
:
wherevpon
wée
made
them
signes
,
that
if
they
would
lay
their
weapons
aside
,
and
come
forth
,
we
woulde
deale
friendly
with
them
,
although
theyr
intente
was
manifested
vnto
vs
:
but
for
all
the
sign●●●f
friendship
we
coulde
make
them
,
they
cam●
still
créeping
towards
vs
behinde
the
rockes
,
to
gette
more
aduantage
of
vs
,
as
though
we
had
no
eyes
to
sée
them
,
thinking
belike
,
that
our
single
wittes
could
not
discouer
so
bare
deuises
and
simple
driftes
of
theyrs
.
Their
spokesman
earnestly
persuaded
vs
,
with
many
enticing
shewes
,
to
come
,
eate
and
sléepe
ashore
,
with
great
arguments
of
courtesie
,
and
clapping
his
bare
handes
ouer
his
head
in
token
of
peace
and
innocencie
,
willed
vs
to
do
the
like
.
But
the
better
to
allure
our
hungry
stomackes
,
he
broughte
vs
a
trimme
bayte
of
raw
flesh
,
which
for
fashion
sake
with
a
boatehooke
we
caught
into
our
Boate
:
but
when
the
cunning
Cater
perceyued
his
first
cold
morssell
could
nothing
sharpen
our
stomackes
,
he
cast
about
for
a
new
trayne
of
warme
fleshe
to
procure
our
appetites
,
Great
offers
.
wherefore
,
he
caused
one
of
hys
fellowes
in
halting
manner
,
to
come
forth
as
a
lame
man
from
behind
the
rockes
,
and
the
better
to
declare
his
kindnesse
in
caruing
,
he
hoysed
him
vppon
his
shoulders
,
and
bringing
him
hard
to
the
water
side
where
we
were
,
lefte
him
there
lymping
,
as
an
easie
pray
to
be
taken
of
vs
.
His
hope
was
,
that
we
would
bite
at
this
bayte
,
&
spedily
leape
a
shore
within
their
danger
,
whereby
they
might
haue
apprehended
some
of
vs
,
to
raunsome
theyr
friendes
home
againe
,
which
before
we
had
taken
:
but
I
doubt
,
our
flesh
is
so
swéet
meate
for
them
,
that
they
will
hardly
part
from
so
good
morsels
,
if
we
come
once
nere
their
handling
.
The
Gentlemen
and
Souldiers
had
great
will
to
encounter
them
ashore
,
but
the
Generall
more
carefull
by
processe
of
time
to
winne
them
,
than
wilfullie
at
the
firste
to
spoyle
them
,
woulde
in
no
wise
admitte
that
any
man
shoulde
put
himselfe
in
hazarde
ashore
,
considering
the
matter
he
now
entended
,
was
for
the
Ore
,
and
not
for
the
Conquest
:
notwithstanding
,
to
proue
this
Criples
footemanshippe
,
hée
gaue
libertie
for
one
to
shoote
:
wherevppon
the
Criple
hauing
a
parting
blowe
,
lightly
recouered
a
Rocke
,
and
went
awaye
a
true
and
no
fained
Criple
,
and
hathe
learned
his
lesson
for
euer
halting
afore
suche
Criples
againe
.
But
his
fellows
whiche
lay
hid
before
,
full
quickely
then
appeared
in
their
likenesse
,
and
maintained
the
skirmishe
with
theyr
slings
,
bowes
and
arrowes
verye
fiercely
,
and
came
as
néere
as
the
water
suffered
them
:
and
with
as
desperate
minde
as
hath
bin
séene
in
any
men
,
without
feare
of
shotte
or
any
thing
,
followed
vs
all
along
the
coaste
,
but
all
their
shotte
fell
shorte
of
vs
,
and
are
of
little
danger
.
They
had
belayd
al
the
coaste
along
,
and
being
dispersed
so
,
were
not
able
to
be
numbred
,
but
we
might
discerne
of
them
aboue
one
hundreth
persons
,
and
to
suspecte
,
a
greater
number
.
And
thus
without
losse
or
hurte
we
returned
to
our
shippes
againe
.
Nowe
our
worke
growing
towardes
an
end
,
and
hauing
onely
with
fiue
poore
Miners
,
and
the
helpe
of
a
fewe
Gentlemen
and
Souldiours
,
brought
aboorde
almost
twoo
hundreth
of
golde
ore
,
in
the
space
of
twentie
dayes
,
euery
man
therewithall
well
comforted
,
determined
lustilye
to
worke
afreshe
for
a
boone
voyage
,
to
bring
our
laboure
to
a
spéedie
and
happy
ende
.
And
vpon
Wednesday
at
night
,
being
the
one
and
twentith
of
August
,
we
fully
finished
the
whole
worke
.
And
it
was
now
good
time
to
leaue
,
for
as
the
men
were
wel
wearied
,
so
their
shoes
and
clothes
were
well
worne
,
their
baskets
bottoms
torne
out
,
their
tooles
broken
,
and
the
shippes
reasonably
well
filled
.
Some
with
ouer-straining
themselues
receiued
hurtes
not
alittle
daungerous
,
some
hauing
their
bellies
broken
,
and
others
their
legges
made
lame
.
And
aboute
this
time
the
Ise
beganne
to
congeale
&
fréese
about
our
shippes
sides
,
whiche
gaue
vs
a
good
argument
of
the
Sunnes
declyning
Southward
,
and
put
vs
in
minde
to
make
more
hast
homeward
.
It
is
not
a
little
worth
the
memorie
,
to
the
commendation
of
the
Gentlemen
and
Souldioures
héerein
,
who
leauing
all
reputation
aparte
,
with
so
great
willingnesse
,
and
with
couragious
stomackes
,
haue
themselues
almost
ouercome
in
so
short
a
time
,
the
difficultie
of
this
so
great
a
laboure
.
And
this
to
be
true
,
the
matter
,
if
it
be
well
wayed
,
without
further
proofe
,
nowe
brought
home
,
dothe
well
witnesse
.
God
graunt
for
their
forwarde
mindes
,
they
may
be
as
well
considered
,
as
their
honest
merites
haue
well
deserued
.
Thurseday
the
.22
.
of
August
,
we
plucked
downe
oure
tentes
,
and
euery
man
hasted
homewarde
,
and
making
bonefires
vppon
the
toppe
of
the
highest
Mount
of
the
Iland
,
and
marching
with
Auntiente
displayd
round
aboute
the
Iland
,
we
gaue
a
vollie
of
shotte
for
a
farewell
,
in
honour
of
the
right
Honourable
Lady
Anne
,
Countesse
of
Warwicke
,
whose
n●me
it
●eareth
:
and
so
departed
aboorde
.
The
.23
.
of
August
,
hauing
the
wind
large
at
West
,
wée
sette
Sayle
from
out
of
the
Countesses
sound
homeward
,
but
the
winde
calming
,
we
came
to
Ancker
within
the
poynt
of
the
same
sound
agayne
.
The
.24
.
of
August
,
about
thrée
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
hauing
●he
winde
large
at
West
,
we
sette
Sayle
agayne
,
and
by
nine
of
the
Clocke
at
nighte
,
we
lefte
the
Quéenes
forlande
ast●rne
vs
,
and
being
cléere
of
the
Straytes
,
we
bare
further
into
the
m●yne
Ocean
,
kéeping
our
course
more
Southerly
,
to
bring
our selues
the
sooner
vnder
the
Latitude
of
our
owne
C●ymate
.
The
wynde
was
very
greate
at
Sea
,
so
that
we
laye
a
hull
all
night
,
and
had
Snowe
halfe
a
foote
déepe
on
the
hatches
.
Snow
ha●f●
a
foote
deepe
in
●ugust
.
Fro●●he
24.
vntill
the
.28
.
we
had
very
mu●he
winde
,
but
large
kéeping
our
course
South
Southeast
,
and
were
lyke
to
haue
lost
the
Ba●kes
,
but
by
good
happe
we
mette
agayne
.
The
heygth
being
taken
,
we
were
in
Degrées
and
a
halfe
.
The
nine
and
twentith
of
August
,
the
winde
blewe
muche
at
Northeast
,
so
that
we
cou●de
beare
but
onely
a
bu●t
of
our
foresayle
,
and
the
Ba●kes
not
being
able
to
carrie
any
sayle
at
all
.
The
Michaell
lost
company
of
vs
,
and
shaped
hir
course
towardes
Orckney
as
we
supposed
,
bycause
that
way
was
better
knowne
vnto
them
.
The
thirtith
of
August
,
with
the
force
of
the
wynd
,
and
a
surge
of
the
Sea
,
the
Mayster
of
the
Gabriell
,
and
the
Boateson
,
were
stricken
both
ouerboorde
,
The
Mayster
of
the
Gabriell
stricken
ouerboorde
.
and
hardly
was
the
Boateson
recouered
,
hauing
holde
on
a
roape
hanging
ouerboorde
in
the
Sea
,
and
yet
the
Barke
was
laced
fore
and
afte
with
ropes
a
breast
high
within
boorde
.
Thys
Mayster
was
called
William
Smyth
,
béeyng
but
a
yong
man
,
and
a
very
sufficient
Maryner
,
who
béeyng
all
the
mornyng
before
excéeding
pleasaunte
,
tolde
hys
Captayne
hée
dreamed
that
he
was
cast
ouerboorde
,
and
that
the
Boateson
hadde
hym
by
the
hande
,
and
coulde
not
saue
hym
,
and
so
immediately
vppon
the
ende
of
hys
tale
,
hys
Dreame
came
right
euelly
to
passe
,
and
in
déede
the
Boateson
in
like
sort
helde
him
by
one
hande
,
hauyng
hold
on
a
rope
with
the
other
,
vntill
hys
force
fayled
,
and
the
Mayster
drowned
.
The
heygth
being
taken
,
we
found
oure selues
to
bée
in
the
Latitude
of
Degrées
,
and
a
halfe
,
and
reckned
our selues
from
the
Quéenes
Cape
homeward
,
about
two
hundreth
leagues
.
The
last
of
August
,
aboute
midnighte
,
we
had
two
or
thrée
great
and
suddayne
flawes
or
stormes
.
The
firste
of
September
,
the
storme
was
growne
very
great
,
and
continued
almoste
the
whole
day
and
night
,
and
lying
a
hull
to
tarry
for
the
barkes
,
our
ship
was
much
beaten
with
the
Seas
,
euery
Sea
almoste
ouertaking
oure
poope
,
that
we
were
constrained
with
a
bunte
of
oure
saile
,
to
try
it
out
,
and
ease
the
rolling
of
oure
shippe
.
And
so
the
Gabriel
not
able
to
beare
any
saile
to
kéepe
company
with
vs
,
and
oure
shippe
being
higher
in
the
poope
,
and
a
tall
shippe
,
whereon
the
winde
had
more
force
to
driue
,
went
so
faste
awaye
,
that
we
loste
sight
of
them
,
and
lefte
them
to
God
and
their
good
fortune
of
Sea
.
The
seconde
daye
of
September
in
the
morning
,
it
pleased
God
of
hys
goodnesse
to
sende
vs
a
calme
,
whereby
we
perceiued
the
Rudder
of
oure
shippe
torne
in
twaine
,
and
almost
ready
to
fal
away
.
The
Rudder
of
the
Ay●e
torne
in
twaine
.
Wherfore
taking
the
benefite
of
the
time
,
wée
slung
halfe
a
dosen
couple
of
our
best
men
ouerboord
,
who
taking
great
paines
vnder
water
,
driuing
plancks
,
and
binding
wyth
ropes
,
did
wel
strengthen
and
mend
the
matter
,
who
returned
the
most
parte
more
than
halfe
deade
out
of
the
water
,
and
as
Gods
pleasure
was
,
the
Sea
was
calme
vntill
the
worke
was
finished
.
The
fifth
of
September
,
the
height
of
the
sterne
being
taken
,
wée
founde
our selues
to
be
in
the
latitude
of
degrées
and
a
half
.
In
all
this
voyage
we
took
the
latitude
of
the
place
by
the
height
of
the
sunne
,
bycause
the
long
day
taketh
away
the
light
not
only
of
the
Polar
,
but
also
of
all
other
fixed
Starres
.
And
here
the
North
Starre
is
so
muche
eleuated
aboue
the
Horizon
,
How
the
Latitudes
were
alwayes
taken
in
this
voyage
rather
wyth
the
Staffe
than
astrolobe
.
that
with
the
Staffe
it
is
hardly
to
be
wel
obserued
,
and
the
degrées
in
the
Astrolobe
,
are
too
small
to
obserue
minutes
.
Therefore
we
alwaies
vsed
the
Staffe
and
the
Sunne
;
as
fittest
instrumentes
for
this
vse
.
Hauing
spent
foure
or
fiue
dayes
in
trauerse
of
the
seas
with
contrarye
winde
,
making
oure
Souther
way
good
as
neare
as
we
could
,
to
raise
oure
degrées
to
bring
our selues
with
the
latitude
of
Sylley
,
wée
tooke
the
height
the
tenth
of
September
,
and
founde
our selues
in
the
latitude
of
degrées
and
ten
minutes
.
The
eleauenth
of
September
about
sixe
a
clocke
at
night
the
winde
came
good
sowthwest
,
we
were
shot
and
set
our
course
southest
.
And
vpon
Thursday
,
the
twelfth
of
September
,
taking
the
height
,
we
were
in
the
latitude
of
and
a
halfe
,
and
reckened
oure selues
not
paste
one
hundred
and
fiftie
leagues
shorte
of
Sylley
,
the
weather
faire
,
the
winde
large
at
westsouthwest
,
we
kepte
our
course
southest
.
The
thirtéenth
daye
the
height
being
taken
,
we
founde
our selues
to
be
in
the
latitude
of
●
degrées
,
the
wind
westsouthwest
,
then
being
in
the
height
of
Sylley
,
we
kept
our
course
East
,
to
run
in
with
the
sléeue
or
channell
so
called
,
being
our
narrow
Seas
,
and
reckened
vs
shorte
of
Sylley
twelue
leagues
.
Sonday
,
the
fiftéenth
of
September
aboute
foure
of
the
clocke
,
wée
beganne
to
sounde
with
oure
lead
,
and
hadde
grounde
at
.61
.
fadome
depth
,
white
small
sandie
grounde
,
and
reckned
vs
vpon
the
backe
of
Sylley
,
and
set
our
course
Easte
and
by
North
,
Easte
Northeast
,
and
Northeast
among
.
The
sixtéenth
of
September
,
about
eight
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
sounding
,
we
had
.65
.
fadome
osey
sande
,
and
thought
our selues
thwart
of
Saint
Georges
channell
a
little
within
the
bankes
.
And
bearing
a
small
saile
all
nighte
,
wée
made
many
soundings
,
whiche
were
aboute
fortie
fadome
,
and
so
shallowe
,
that
wée
coulde
not
well
tell
where
we
were
.
The
seauentéenth
of
September
we
sounded
,
and
had
fortie
fadome
,
and
were
not
farre
off
the
landes
,
and
branded
sande
with
small
wormes
and
Cockle
shells
,
and
were
shotte
betwéen
Sylley
and
the
landes
ende
,
and
being
within
the
baye
,
we
were
not
able
to
double
the
pointe
wyth
a
South
and
by
East
way
,
but
were
fayne
to
make
another
boorde
,
the
wynde
béeyng
at
Southweast
,
and
by
Weast
,
and
yet
coulde
not
double
the
poynte
,
to
come
cléere
of
the
landes
ende
,
to
beare
along
the
Channell
:
and
the
weather
cléered
vp
when
we
were
hard
aboorde
the
shore
,
and
wée
made
the
landes
ende
perfite
,
and
so
put
vp
alongst
Sainte
Georges
Channell
.
And
the
weather
béeyng
very
foule
at
Sea
,
we
coueted
some
harborough
,
bycause
our
Stéeradge
was
broken
,
and
so
came
to
Ancker
in
Padstowe
roade
in
Cornewall
.
The
arriuall
of
the
Ayde
at
Padstow
in
Cornewall
.
But
riding
there
,
a
very
daungerous
roade
,
we
were
aduised
by
the
Countrey
,
to
put
to
Sea
agayne
,
and
of
the
two
euils
,
to
choose
the
lesse
,
for
there
was
nothing
but
present
perill
where
we
roade
:
where
vppon
we
plyed
along
the
Channell
to
gette
to
Londy
,
from
whence
we
were
agayne
driuen
,
being
but
an
open
roade
,
where
our
Ancker
came
home
,
and
with
force
of
weather
put
to
Seas
agayne
,
and
aboute
the
thrée
and
twentith
of
September
,
arriued
at
Milforde
Hauen
in
Wales
,
whyche
béeyng
a
very
good
harborough
,
made
vs
happy
men
,
Our
comming
to
Milford
Hauen
.
that
we
hadde
receyued
suche
long
desired
safetie
.
And
more
happie
we
helde
our selues
,
not
for
the
safetie
of
our selues
so
muche
,
as
the
comforte
that
we
had
that
oure
Countrey
shoulde
thereby
haue
perfecte
knowledge
of
oure
discouerie
,
to
the
greate
benefyte
of
oure
common
wealth
.
Aboute
one
moneth
after
oure
arriuall
héere
,
by
order
from
the
Lordes
of
the
Counsell
,
the
Shippe
came
vp
to
Bristowe
,
where
the
Ore
was
committed
to
kéeping
in
the
Castell
there
.
Héere
we
founde
the
Gabriell
one
of
the
Barkes
,
The
arriuall
of
the
Gabriell
at
Bristow
.
arriued
in
good
safetie
,
who
hauing
neuer
a
man
within
boorde
very
sufficient
to
bring
home
the
Shyppe
,
after
the
Mayster
was
lost
,
by
good
fortune
,
when
shée
came
vpon
the
coast
,
mette
with
a
Shyppe
of
Bristowe
at
Sea
,
who
conducted
hir
in
safetie
thither
.
Héere
we
heard
good
tidings
also
of
the
arriuall
of
the
other
Barke
called
the
Michaell
,
in
the
North
partes
,
The
Michael
arriued
in
the
North
parts
.
whyche
was
not
a
little
ioyfull
vnto
vs
,
that
it
pleased
God
so
to
bring
vs
to
a
safe
méeting
agayne
,
and
lost
in
all
the
voyage
only
one
man
,
besydes
one
that
dyed
at
Sea
,
whiche
was
sicke
before
he
came
aboorde
,
and
was
so
desirous
to
followe
this
enterprise
,
Only
one
man
dyed
in
this
voyage
.
that
he
rather
chose
to
dye
therein
,
than
not
to
be
one
to
attempte
so
notable
a
voyage
.
FINIS
.
¶
The
thirde
voyage
of
Captayne
Frobisher
,
pretended
for
the
discouerie
of
Cataya
,
by
Meta
Incognito
.
Anno
Do.
1578.
THE
GEnerall
béeing
returned
from
the
second
Uoyage
,
immediatlye
a●ter
hys
arriual
in
Englande
,
repayred
with
all
hast
to
the
Court
●éeing
them
at
Windsore
,
to
aduertise
hir
Maiesty
of
his
properous
proc●eding
,
and
good
successe
in
this
last
voyage
,
and
of
the
plenty
of
gold
Ore
,
with
other
matters
of
importance
which
he
hadde
in
these
Septentrionall
partes
dis●ouered
.
He
was
court●ously
enterteyned
,
and
hartily
w●lcomed
of
many
noble
men
,
but
especially
for
his
great
aduenture
,
commended
of
hir
Maiestie
,
at
whose
hands
he
receyued
great
thankes
,
〈◊〉
comm●nded
of
hir
Mai●s●ie
.
and
most
gratious
countenance
,
according
to
his
deserts
.
Hir
Highnesse
also
greatly
commended
the
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
in
this
seruice
,
for
their
great
forwardnes
in
this
so
dangerous
toyling
and
painefull
attempte
:
but
especiallye
shée
praysed
and
reioiced
,
The
Gentlemen
c●mended
that
among
them
there
was
so
good
order
of
gouernement
,
so
good
agreement
,
euerye
man
so
readye
in
his
calling
,
to
doe
whatsoeuer
the
General
should
commaunde
,
which
due
commendation
gratiously
of
hir
Maiestie
remembred
,
gaue
so
greate
encouragement
to
al
the
Captaines
&
Gentlemen
,
that
they
,
to
continue
hir
highnesse
so
good
and
honorable
opinion
of
them
,
haue
since
ne●ther
spared
laboure
,
limme
,
nor
life
,
to
bring
this
matter
(
so
well
begon
)
to
a
happie
and
prosperous
ende
.
And
finding
,
that
the
matter
of
the
gold
ore
had
appearaunce
&
m●de
shew
of
great
riches
&
profite
,
and
the
hope
of
the
passage
to
CATAYA
,
by
this
last
vo●age
greatly
encreased
,
hir
Maiestie
appointed
speci●l
Commissioners
,
chosen
for
this
purpose●
Commissioners
appointed
●o
〈◊〉
the
goodnesse
of
●he
Ore.
Gentlemen
of
great
iudgement
,
art
,
&
skill
,
to
looke
thorowly
into
the
cause
,
for
the
true
trial
&
due
examination
therof
,
&
for
the
full
handling
of
al
matters
therevnto
appertaining
.
And
bicause
that
place
&
country
,
hathe
neuer
heretofore
bin
dis●ouered
,
and
therefore
had
no
speciall
name
,
by
which
it
might
be
called
&
known
,
hir
Maiestie
named
it
very
properly
Meta
Incognita
,
A
name
giuen
to
the
place
newe
discouer●d
.
as
a
marke
and
bounds
vtterly
hitherto
vnknown
.
The
commissioners
after
sufficient
triall
&
proofe
made
of
the
Ore
,
&
hauing
vnderstood
by
sundrie
reasons
,
&
substanciall
grounds
,
the
possibilitie
&
likelihoode
of
the
passage
,
aduertised
hir
highnes
,
that
the
cause
was
of
importance
,
&
the
voyage
gretly
worthy
to
be
aduanced
again
.
Wherevpon
preparation
was
made
of
ships
&
al
other
things
necessary
,
with
such
e●pedition
,
as
the
time
of
the
yere
them
required
.
And
bycause
it
was
assuredly
made
accompt
of
,
that
the
commoditie
of
Mines
,
there
already
discouered
,
wold
at
that
least
counterua●●e
in
all
respects
,
the
aduenturers
charge
,
&
giue
further
hope
&
likelihood
of
greter
matters
to
follow
:
it
was
thought
néedful
,
both
for
the
better
guard
of
those
parts
alredy
found
,
&
for
further
discouery
of
the
Inland
&
secreats
of
those
countries
,
The
hope
of
the
pas●age
to
Cataya
.
&
also
for
further
search
of
the
passage
to
Cataya
(
wh●rof
the
hope
continually
more
&
more
encrease●h
)
that
certain
numbers
of
chose
●o●diers
&
discréete
men
for
those
purposes
should
be
as●ig●●d
to
inhabite
there
.
〈…〉
Whervpon
the●e
w●s
a
s●r●ng
●or●●
or
house
of
timber
,
artificially
fr●med
,
&
●●●ingly
deuised
by
a
notable
learned
man
here
at
home
,
i●
ships
to
be
carryed
thither
,
wherby
●hose
men
that
were
apointed
there
to
winter
&
make
their
abode
the
whole
yeare
,
might
aswel
be
defended
from
the
danger
of
the
falling
snow
and
colde
ayre
,
as
also
be
fortified
from
the
force
or
offen●e
of
those
Countrie
people
,
which
perhaps
otherwise
with
too
greate
compan●es
&
multitudes
might
oppresse
them
.
And
so
this
greate
auenture
&
notable
exploit
,
many
wel
minded
and
●orward
yong
Gentlemen
of
our
countrey
willingly
h●ue
offered
t●emselues
.
And
firste
Captaine
Fenton
Lieu●●●●●t
G●●●rall
,
for
Captaine
Frobysher
,
and
in
charge
of
the
company
with
him
there
,
Capitaine
Be●t
,
&
Captai●e
〈◊〉
,
vnto
whose
good
discretions
the
gouernment
of
〈◊〉
was
chiefly
commended
,
who
,
as
men
not
rega●ding
p●rill
in
respect
of
the
profite
and
common
wealth
of
their
Coun●rie
,
were
willing
to
abide
the
f●●s●e
br●●nt
&
adu●nture
o●
those
daungers
among
a
sau●ge
and
brutishe
kinde
of
people
,
in
a
place
hitherto
euer
thoght
●or
e●treme
cold
not
habitable
.
The
whole
number
of
men
whiche
had
offered
,
&
were
appointed
to
inhabite
Meta
Inc●gnita
al
the
yeare
,
were
one
hundreth
persons
,
A
hundreth
men
appointed
to
inhab●tn
there
,
wherof
.
●l
.
shoulde
be
Marriners
,
for
the
vse
of
ships
.30
.
Miners
,
for
gathering
the
golde
Ore
togyther
for
the
next
yeare
,
&
.
3●
.
souldiers
for
the
better
guarde
of
the
rest
,
within
which
last
number
are
included
the
gentlemen
,
Gold●iners
,
B●kers
,
Carpenters
,
&
al
other
necessary
persons
.
To
othe
of
the
Captaines
was
assigned
one
ship
,
as
wel
for
the
further
searching
of
the
coast
&
countrie
there
,
as
for
to
returne
&
bring
backe
their
companies
againe
,
if
the
necessitie
of
the
place
so
vrged
,
or
b●
miscarying
o●
the
fléete
in
the
yeare
following
,
they
mighte
be
disappointed
of
their
further
prouision
.
Fifteene
Sayle●
Being
therefore
thus
furnished
with
all
necessaries
,
there
were
ready
to
depart
vpon
the
said
voyage●
xv
.
Sayle
of
good
Shippes
,
whereof
the
whole
number
was
to
returne
agayne
with
their
loading
of
gold
Ore
in
the
end
of
the
Sommer
,
except
those
thrée
Shippes
,
which
should
bée
left
for
the
vse
of
those
Captaynes
whiche
should
inhabite
there
the
whole
yeare
.
And
being
in
so
good
readynesse
,
the
Generall
,
with
all
the
Captaynes
came
to
the
Court
,
then
lying
at
Greenewich
,
to
take
their
leaue
of
hir
Maiestie
,
at
whose
hands
they
all
receyued
great
encouragemente
,
and
gracious
countenance
.
Hir
Highnesse
,
besides
other
good
giftes
,
and
greater
promises
,
bestowed
on
the
Generall
a
faire
Cheyne
of
Gold
,
A
cheyne
of
gold
●iuen
to
●robishe●
.
and
the
rest
of
the
Captaynes
kissed
hir
hande
,
tooke
their
leaue
,
and
departed
euery
man
towardes
their
charge
.
The
names
of
the
Shippes
with
their
seuerall
Captaynes
.
1
In
the
Ayde
being
Admirall
,
was
the
Generall
-
Captayne
Frobisher
.
2
In
the
Tho.
Allen
Viceadmirall
-
Ca.
Yorke
.
3
In
the
Iudith
Lieutenant
General
-
Ca.
Fenton
.
4
In
the
Anne
Frances
-
Cap●ayne
Best
.
5
In
the
Hopewell
-
Captayne
Carew
.
6
In
the
Beare
.
-
Captayne
Filpot
.
7
In
the
Thomas
of
Ipswich
-
Cap.
Tanfield
.
8
In
the
Emanuell
of
Exceter
-
Ca.
Courtney
.
9
In
the
Frances
of
Foy
-
Captayne
Moyles
.
10
In
the
Moone
-
Captayne
Vpcot
.
11
In
the
Ema
.
of
Bridgewater
-
Ca.
Newton
.
12
In
the
Salamon
of
Weymouth
-
Ca.
Randal
.
13
In
the
Barke
Dennis
-
Captayne
Kendall
.
14
In
●he
Gabriell
-
Captayne
Haruey
.
15
In
the
Michaell
-
Captayne
Kinnersley
.
The
sayd
.xv.
Sayle
of
Shippes
arriued
and
mette
togyther
at
Harwitch
,
the
seauen
and
twentith
day
of
May
Anno
.1578
.
where
the
Generall
,
and
the
other
Captaynes
made
view
,
and
mustered
theyr
companyes
.
And
euery
seuerall
Captayne
receyued
from
the
Generall
certayne
Articles
of
direction
,
for
the
better
kéeping
of
order
and
company
togither
in
the
way
,
which
Articles
are
as
followeth
.
¶
Articles
and
orders
to
be
obserued
for
the
Fleete
,
set
downe
by
Captayne
Frobisher
Generall
,
and
deliuered
in
writing
to
euery
Captayne
,
as
well
for
keeping
company
,
as
for
the
course
,
the
31.
of
May
.
1
IN
primis
,
to
banishe
swearing
,
dice
,
and
cardplaying
,
and
filthy
communication
,
and
to
serue
God
twice
a
day
,
with
the
ordinarie
seruice
,
vsually
in
Churches
of
England
,
and
to
cleare
the
glasse
,
according
to
the
old
order
of
England
.
2
The
Admirall
shal
carrie
the
light
,
and
after
his
light
be
once
put
out
,
no
man
to
go
a
head
of
him
,
but
euery
man
to
fitte
his
Sayles
to
follow
as
néere
as
they
may
,
without
dangering
one
another
.
3
That
no
man
shall
by
day
or
by
night
depart
further
from
the
Admirall
,
than
the
distance
of
one
English
Mile
,
and
as
néere
as
they
may
,
withoute
daunger
one
of
another
.
4
If
it
chance
to
growe
thicke
,
and
the
wind
contrary
,
eyther
by
daye
,
or
by
night
,
that
the
Admirall
be
forced
to
c●st
aboute
,
before
hir
casting
aboute
,
she
shal
gyue
warning
,
by
shoot●ng
off
a
péece
,
and
to
him
shall
answere
the
U●zeadmirall
,
and
the
Rereadmirall
,
with
euery
one
of
them
a
péece
,
if
it
be
by
nighte
,
or
in
a
fogge
,
and
that
the
Uizeadmiral
sh●ll
aunswere
●irste
,
and
the
Rereadmirall
last
.
5
That
no
man
in
the
Fléete
descrying
any
Sayle
or
Sayles
,
giue
vppon
anye
occasion
anye
chace
,
before
hée
haue
spoken
with
the
Admirall
.
6
That
euerye
euening
,
all
the
Fléete
come
vppe
and
speake
with
the
Admirall
,
at
seauen
of
the
Clocke
,
or
betwéene
that
and
eyght
,
and
if
weather
will
not
serue
them
all
to
speake
with
the
Admirall
,
then
some
shall
come
to
the
Uizeadmirall
,
and
receyue
your
order
of
your
course
of
Maister
Hall
,
chiefe
Pylot
of
the
Fléete
,
as
he
shal
direct
you
.
7
If
to
any
man
in
the
Fléete
,
there
happen
any
mischance
,
they
shall
presently
shoote
off
two
péeces
by
day
,
and
if
it
be
by
night
,
two
peeces
,
and
shew
two
lightes
.
8
If
any
man
in
the
Fléete
come
vp
in
the
night
,
and
hale
his
fellow
,
knowing
him
not
,
he
shal
giue
him
this
watch-word
,
Before
the
world
was
God
.
The
other
shall
aunswer
him
,
if
he
be
one
of
our
Fléete
After
God
came
Christe
his
Sonne
.
So
that
if
anye
be
founde
amongst
vs
,
not
of
oure
owne
company
,
he
that
firste
descryeth
anye
such
Sayle
or
Sayles
,
shall
giue
warning
to
the
Admirall
by
himselfe
,
or
any
other
that
he
can
speake
to
that
Sailes
,
better
than
he
,
being
néerest
vnto
him
.
9
That
euery
Ship
in
the
Fléete
,
in
the
time
of
fogges
,
whiche
continually
happen
with
little
windes
,
and
most
parte
calmes
,
shall
kéepe
a
reasonable
noyse
with
Trumpet
,
Drumme
,
or
otherwise
to
kéepe
themselues
cléere
one
of
another
.
10
If
it
fall
out
thicke
or
misty
that
we
lay
it
to
Hull
,
the
Admirall
shall
giue
warning
by
a
péece
,
and
pu●ting
out
thrée
lightes
one
ouer
another
,
to
the
ende
,
that
eu●ry
man
may
take
in
his
Sayles
,
and
at
his
setting
of
Sayles
agayne
do
the
like
,
if
it
be
not
cléere
.
11
If
any
man
discouer
land
by
nighte
,
that
he
giue
the
like
warning
,
that
he
dothe
for
mischances
,
two
lightes
,
and
two
péeces
,
if
it
be
by
day
one
péece
,
and
putte
out
hys
slagge
,
and
strike
all
his
Sayles
he
hath
aboorde
.
12
If
any
Shyppe
shall
happen
to
lose
company
by
force
of
weather
,
then
any
suche
Shippe
or
Shippes
,
shall
gette
hir
into
the
Latitude
of
..
and
so
kéepe
that
Latitude
,
vntyll
they
gette
Freeselande
.
And
after
they
be
past
the
West
partes
of
Freeselande
,
they
shall
gette
them
into
the
Latitude
of
..
and
..
and
not
to
the
Northwarde
of
.
and
béeing
once
entred
within
the
straytes
,
all
suche
Shyppes
shall
euerye
watche
shoote
off
a
good
péece
,
and
looke
out
well
for
smoke
and
fire
,
whych
those
that
gette
in
first
,
shall
make
euery
night
,
vntill
all
the
Fléete
bée
come
togither
.
13
That
vppon
the
sighte
of
an
Ensigne
in
the
Mast
of
the
Admirall
,
and
a
péece
shot
of
,
the
whole
Fléete
,
shal
repaire
to
the
Admirall
,
to
vnderstande
such
conference
,
as
the
Generall
is
to
haue
with
them
.
14
If
we
chance
to
méete
with
any
enimies
,
that
foure
Shyppes
shall
attend
vpon
the
Admirall
,
viz.
the
Frances
of
Foy
,
the
Moone
,
the
Barke
Dennis
,
and
the
●
and
foure
vpon
my
Lieutenant
generall
in
the
Iudith
,
viz.
the
Hopewell
,
the
Armenall
,
the
Beare
,
and
the
Salomon
:
and
the
other
foure
vpon
the
Uizadmirall
,
the
Anne
Frances
,
the
Thomas
of
Ipswich
,
the
Emanuell
,
and
the
Michaell
.
15
If
there
happen
any
disordered
person
in
the
fléete
,
that
he
be
taken
and
kept
in
safe
custodie
vntil
he
may
conueniently
be
brought
aboorde
the
Admirall
,
and
ther●
to
receiue
such
punishment
as
his
or
their
offences
shal
deserue
.
By
me
Martine
Frobysher
.
Oure
departure
f●om
England
.
HAuing
receiued
these
articles
of
direction
,
we
departed
from
Harwich
the
one
and
thirtith
of
May
.
And
say●ing
alongest
the
South
partes
of
England
westward
,
wée
at
length
came
by
the
coaste
of
Ireland
,
at
Cape
Cleare
the
sixth
of
Iune
,
and
gaue
chace
there
to
a
small
barke
which
was
supposed
to
be
a
Pyrat
,
or
Rouer
on
the
Seas
,
but
it
fell
out
in
déede
that
they
were
poore
menne
of
Bristowe
,
who
hadde
mette
with
suche
company
of
Frenchmen
,
as
hadde
spoyled
and
slayne
manye
of
them
,
and
left
the
rest
so
sore
wounded
,
that
they
were
lyke
to
perishe
in
the
Sea
,
hauing
neyther
hande
,
nor
foote
hole
,
to
helpe
themselues
withall
,
nor
victuals
to
susteyne
theyr
hungrie
bodyes
.
Oure
Generall
,
who
well
vnderstandeth
the
office
of
a
Souldioure
,
and
an
Englishman
,
and
knoweth
well
what
the
necessity
of
the
sea
meaneth
,
pitying
much
the
miserie
of
the
poore
men
,
releiued
them
with
Surgerie
and
salues
,
to
heale
their
hurtes
,
and
with
meate
and
drinke
to
comfort
their
pining
hartes
.
A
charitable
deede
.
Some
of
them
hauing
neither
eate
nor
drunck
more
than
oliues
&
stinking
water
in
many
days
before
,
(
as
they
reported
.
)
And
after
this
good
déed
done
,
hauing
a
large
winde
,
we
kept
our
course
vppon
our
sa●de
voyage
withoute
staying
for
the
taking
in
of
freshe
water
,
or
any
other
prouision
,
whereof
many
of
the
fléete
were
not
throughly
furnished
,
(
and
sayling
towardes
the
Northwest
partes
,
from
Ireland
,
we
mette
with
a
greate
currant
from
oute
of
the
Southwest
,
which
carryed
vs
(
by
our
reckning
)
one
point
to
the
Northestwardes
of
our
said
course
,
whiche
currant
séemed
to
vs
to
continue
it selfe
towardes
Norway
,
and
other
the
Northeast
partes
of
the
World
,
whereby
we
may
be
induced
to
beléeue
,
that
this
is
the
same
whiche
the
Portugalles
méete
at
Capo
d'buona
speranza
,
Mark●
thys
Currant
.
where
striking
ouer
from
thence
to
the
straytes
of
Magellanes
,
and
finding
no
passage
there
for
the
narrownesse
of
the
sayde
straytes
,
runneth
alongst
into
the
greate
Bay
of
Mexico
,
where
also
hauing
a
let
of
lande
,
it
is
forced
to
strike
backe
agayne
towardes
the
Northeast
,
as
we
not
only
héere
,
but
in
another
place
also
,
further
to
the
Northwardes
,
by
good
experience
this
yeare
haue
founde
,
as
shall
be
héereafter
in
his
place
more
at
large
declared
.
Nowe
had
wée
sayled
aboute
fouretéene
dayes
,
without
sight
of
any
land
,
or
any
other
liuing
thing
,
except
certayne
Fowles
,
as
Wylmots
,
Nodies
,
Gulles
,
&c.
whiche
there
séeme
only
to
liue
by
Sea
.
The
twentith
of
Iune
,
at
two
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
the
Generall
descryed
land
,
and
found
it
to
be
Weast
Freeseland
,
now
named
Weast
England
.
Weast
Englande
.
Héere
the
Generall
,
and
other
Gentlemen
wente
ashore
,
being
the
fyrste
knowen
Christians
that
we
haue
true
notice
of
,
that
euer
set
foote
vpon
that
ground
:
and
therefore
the
Generall
toke
possession
thereof
to
the
vse
of
our
Soueraigne
Lady
the
Quéenes
Maiestie
,
and
discouered
héere
a
goodly
harborough
for
the
Shippes
,
where
were
also
certaine
little
Boates
of
that
Countrey
.
And
being
there
landed
,
they
espyed
certayne
tents
and
people
of
that
Countrey
,
which
were
(
as
they
iudge
)
in
all
sorts
,
very
like
those
of
Meta
Incognita
,
as
by
theyr
apparell
,
and
other
things
whych
wée
found
in
theyr
tentes
,
appeared
.
The
sauage
and
simple
people
,
so
soone
as
they
perceyued
our
men
comming
towards
them
(
supposing
there
had
bin
no
other
Worlde
,
but
theirs
)
fledde
fearefully
away
,
as
men
muche
amazed
at
so
strange
a
sight
,
and
creatures
of
humane
shape
,
so
farre
in
apparell
,
complexion
,
and
other
things
different
from
themselues
.
They
left
in
their
tents
all
their
furniture
●or
haste
behinde
them
,
where
amongst
other
things
were
founde
a
boxe
of
small
nayles
,
and
certayne
redde
Hearings
,
boordes
of
Fyrre
trée
well
cutte
,
with
dyuers
other
things
artificially
wroughte
,
whereby
it
appeareth
,
that
they
haue
trade
with
some
ciuill
people
,
or
else
are
in
déede
themselues
artificiall
workemen
.
Oure
menne
broughte
awaye
wyth
them
,
onelye
twoo
of
theyr
Dogges
,
leauing
in
recompence
belles
,
looking-glasses
,
and
dyuers
of
oure
Countrey
toyes
behynde
them
.
This
Countrie
no
doubte
,
promiseth
good
hope
of
great
commoditie
and
riches
,
if
it
maye
be
well
discouered
.
The
discription
whereof
you
shall
finde
more
at
large
in
my
seconde
booke
,
Page
.5
.
Some
are
of
opinion
,
that
this
Weaste
Englande
is
firme
lande
with
the
Northeast
partes
of
Meta
Incognita
,
or
else
with
Groenlande
.
And
their
reason
is
,
bicause
the
people
,
apparell
,
boates
,
and
other
thinges
,
are
so
like
to
theirs
:
and
an
other
reason
is
,
the
multitude
of
Ilandes
of
Ise
,
whyche
laye
betwéene
it
and
Meta
Incognita
,
doeth
argue
,
that
on
the
North
side
there
is
a
b●y
,
why●h
cannot
be
,
but
by
conioyning
of
these
two
lands
togither
.
And
hauing
a
fayre
and
large
winde
,
wée
departed
from
thence
towardes
Frobyshers
straites
,
the
thrée
and
twentith
of
Iune
.
But
fyrste
we
gaue
name
to
a
byghe
clyffe
in
Weast
England
,
the
laste
that
was
in
oure
sight
,
and
for
a
certaine
similitude
,
we
called
it
Charing
Crosse.
Charing
Crosse.
Then
we
bare
Southerly
towards
the
Sea
,
bycause
to
the
Northwardes
of
this
coaste
wée
mette
wyth
muche
driuing
Ise
,
whyche
by
reason
of
the
thicke
mistes
and
weather
might
haue
bin
some
trouble
vnto
vs
.
On
Monday
the
laste
of
Iune
,
wée
mette
with
manye
greate
Whales
,
as
they
hadde
béene
Porposes
.
A
Whale
mo●e
a
ship
.
This
same
daye
the
Salamander
being
vnder
both
hir
corses
and
bonets
,
hapned
to
strike
a
gr●●te
Whale
with
hir
●ull
stemme
,
wyth
suche
a
blow
,
that
the
ship
stoode
stil
,
and
stirred
neither
forwarde
nor
backeward
.
The
Whale
thereat
made
a
great
and
vgly
noise
,
and
caste
vp
his
body
and
tayle
,
and
so
went
vnder
water
,
and
within
twoo
dayes
after
,
there
was
founde
a
greate
Whale
dead
swimming
aboue
water
,
which
we
supposed
was
that
the
Salamander
stroke
.
The
seconde
daye
of
Iuly
early
in
the
morning
,
wée
hadde
sighte
of
the
Quéenes
forelande
,
and
bare
in
with
the
lande
all
the
daye
,
and
passyng
thorow
great
quantitie
of
Ise
,
by
nighte
were
entered
somewhat
within
the
straites
,
perceiuing
no
waye
to
passe
further
in
,
the
whole
place
being
fro●en
ouer
from
the
one
side
to
the
other
,
and
as
it
were
with
many
walles
,
mountaines
,
and
bulwarkes
of
yse
,
choaked
vppe
the
passage
,
and
denied
vs
entraunce
.
Frobishers
straites
choaked
vp
wyth
Ise.
And
yet
doe
I
not
thinke
,
that
this
passage
or
the
Sea
hereaboutes
,
is
frosen
ouer
at
anye
time
of
the
yeare
:
albeit
it
séemed
so
vnto
vs
,
by
the
abundaunce
of
Ise
gathered
togyther
,
whyche
occupyed
the
whole
place
.
But
I
doe
rather
,
suppose
these
Ise
to
bée
bredde
in
the
hollowe
soundes
and
freshets
thereaboutes
:
whyche
by
the
heate
of
the
Sommers
Sunne
,
béeyng
loosed
,
doe
emptie
themselues
wyth
the
ebbes
into
the
Sea
,
and
so
gather
in
great
abundance
there
togither
.
And
to
speake
somewhat
here
,
of
the
auntiente
opinion
of
the
frosen
Sea
in
these
partes
:
I
doe
thinke
it
to
be
rather
a
bare
coniecture
of
menne
,
than
that
euer
anye
manne
hathe
made
experience
of
anye
suche
Sea
.
And
that
whiche
they
speake
of
Mare
Glaciale
,
may
be
truely
thought
to
be
spoken
of
these
partes
:
for
this
maye
well
be
called
in
deede
the
ysie
Sea
,
but
not
the
frosen
Sea
,
for
no
Sea
consisting
of
salte
water
can
be
frosen
,
Salte
water
cannot
freese
as
I
haue
more
at
large
herein
shewed
my
opinion
in
my
seconde
booke
page
.6
.
for
it
seemeth
impossible
for
any
Sea
to
be
frosen
,
which
hath
his
course
of
ebbing
and
flowing
,
especiallye
in
those
places
,
where
the
tides
doe
ebbe
and
flowe
aboue
tenne
fad●me
.
And
also
all
these
aforesaide
Ise
,
which
we
sometime
met
a
hundreth
mile
from
lande
,
being
gathered
out
of
the
salt
Sea
,
are
in
taste
fresh
,
and
being
dissolued
,
become
swéet
and
holesome
water
.
The
cause
why
thys
yeare
we
haue
béene
more
combred
with
Ise
(
than
at
other
times
before
)
may
be
by
reason
of
the
Easterly
and
Southerly
windes
,
whyche
brought
vs
more
timely
thither
now
than
wee
looked
for
.
Whiche
blowing
from
the
Sea
directlye
vppon
the
place
of
our
straites
,
hath
kept
in
the
Ise
,
and
not
suffered
them
to
be
caryed
out
by
the
ebbe
to
the
maine
Sea
,
where
they
woulde
in
more
shorte
time
haue
béene
dissolued
.
And
all
these
fléeting
Ise
,
are
not
onelye
so
daungerous
,
in
that
they
winde
and
gather
so
neare
togither
,
that
a
man
maye
passe
sometimes
tenne
or
twelue
myles
as
it
were
vpon
one
firme
Ilande
of
Ise
:
But
also
,
for
that
they
open
and
shutte
togither
againe
in
suche
sorte
wyth
the
tydes
and
Sea-gate
,
that
whilest
one
Shyppe
followeth
the
other
with
full
sayles
,
the
Ise
whyche
was
open
vnto
the
foremoste
,
will
ioyne
and
close
togyther
,
before
the
latter
can
come
to
followe
the
fyrste
,
whereby
manye
tymes
oure
Shippes
were
broughte
into
greate
daunger
,
as
béeyng
not
able
so
sodainelye
to
take
in
oure
sayles
,
or
staye
the
swifte
waye
of
oure
Shippes
.
Wée
were
forced
manye
tymes
to
stemme
and
strike
great
rockes
of
Ise
,
and
so
as
it
were
make
way
through
mightie
mountaines
.
By
which
means
some
of
the
fléete
,
where
they
founde
the
yse
to
open
,
entred
in
,
and
pas●ed
so
farre
within
the
daunger
thereof
,
with
continuall
desire
to
recouer
their
port
,
that
it
was
the
greatest
wonder
of
the
world
,
that
they
euer
escaped
safe
,
or
were
euer
heard
of
againe
.
For
euen
at
this
present
,
we
missed
two
of
the
fléete
,
that
is
,
the
Iudyth
,
wherein
was
the
Lieuetenaunt
general
Captaine
Fenton
,
and
the
Michael
,
whome
both
wée
suppoposed
hadde
bene
vtterlye
lost
,
hauing
not
heard
any
tydings
of
them
,
in
moe
than
twentie
dayes
afore
.
And
one
of
our
fléete
named
the
Barke
Dennys
,
Bar●
Den●is
sunke
.
being
of
an
hundereth
Tunne
burden
,
séeking
way
in
amongst
these
Ise
,
receiued
such
a
blowe
with
a
rocke
of
Ise
,
that
she
sunke
downe
therewith
,
in
the
sighte
of
the
whoale
fléete
.
Howbeit
hauing
signified
hir
daunger
by
shooting
of
a
péece
of
great
ordinaunce
,
newe
succour
of
other
shippes
came
so
readily
vnto
them
,
that
the
men
were
al
saued
with
boates
.
Within
this
shippe
that
was
drowned
,
there
was
percell
of
our
house
,
Part
of
the
house
lost
.
whiche
was
to
be
erected
for
them
that
shoulde
staye
all
the
Winter
in
Meta
Incognita
.
Thys
was
a
more
fearefull
spectacle
for
the
Fléete
to
beholde
,
for
that
the
outragious
storme
,
which
presentlye
followed
,
threatned
them
the
like
fortune
and
daunger
.
For
the
Fléete
being
thus
compassed
(
as
aforesayde
)
on
euery
side
with
Ise
,
hauing
left
muche
behynde
them
,
thorow
which
they
had
passed
,
&
finding
more
before
them
,
thorow
whiche
it
was
not
possible
to
passe
,
there
arose
a
sodaine
and
terrible
tempest
at
the
Southeast
,
which
blowing
from
the
mayne
Sea
,
directlye
vpon
the
place
of
the
straytes
,
broughte
togither
al
the
Ise
a
seaborde
of
vs
,
vpon
our
backes
,
and
thereby
debarde
as
of
turning
backe
to
recouer
sea
roome
againe
:
so
that
being
thus
compassed
with
daunger
on
euery
side
,
sundrye
men
with
sundrie
deuises
,
sought
the
best
waye
to
saue
themselues
.
Some
of
the
Shippes
,
where
they
could
find
a
place
more
cleare
of
Ise
,
and
get
a
lit●le
berth
of
sea
roome
,
did
take
in
their
Sayles
,
and
there
lay
adrift
.
Other
some
fastened
and
mored
Ancker
vpon
a
great
Iland
of
Ise
,
and
roade
vnder
the
●ee
thereof
,
supposing
to
be
better
garded
thereby
,
from
the
outrageous
windes
,
and
the
daunger
of
the
lesser
fleeting
Ise.
And
againe
some
were
so
fast
shut
vp
,
and
compassed
in
amongst
an
infinite
number
of
great
Countreys
and
Ilands
of
Ise
,
that
they
were
fayne
to
submit
themselues
,
&
their
Ships
,
to
the
mercie
of
the
vnmercifull
Ise
,
and
strengthned
the
sides
of
their
Ships
with
iunckes
of
cables
,
beds
,
Mastes
,
planckes
,
and
such
like
,
whiche
being
hanged
ouerboord
,
on
the
sides
of
their
Shippes
,
mighte
the
better
defende
them
from
the
outragious
sway
and
strokes
of
the
said
Ise.
But
as
in
greatest
distresse
,
men
of
best
value
are
best
to
be
discerned
,
so
it
is
greatly
worthy
commendation
and
noting
,
with
what
inuincible
minde
euery
Captayne
encouraged
his
company
,
and
with
what
incredible
labour
,
the
paynefull
Mariners
,
and
poore
Miners
(
vnaquainted
with
suche
extremities
)
to
the
euerlasting
renowne
of
our
nation
,
dyd
ouercome
the
brunt
of
these
so
greate
and
extreame
daungers
:
for
some
,
euen
without
boorde
vpon
the
Ise
,
and
some
within
boorde
,
vppon
the
sides
of
their
Shippes
,
hauing
poles
,
pikes
,
péeces
of
timber
,
and
Ores
in
their
handes
,
stoode
almost
day
and
night
,
withoute
any
rest
,
bearing
off
the
force
,
and
breaking
the
sway
of
the
Ise
,
with
suche
incredible
payne
and
perill
,
that
it
was
wonderfull
to
behold
,
which
otherwise
no
doubt
had
stricken
quite
through
and
through
the
sides
of
their
Shippes
,
notwithstandyng
our
former
prouision
:
for
planckes
of
timber
,
of
more
than
thrée
ynches
thicke
,
and
other
things
of
greater
force
and
bignesse
,
by
the
surging
of
the
Sea
,
and
billowe
,
with
the
Ise
,
were
sheuered
,
and
cutte
in
sunder
,
at
the
sides
of
oure
Shippes
,
that
it
will
séeme
more
than
credible
to
be
reported
of
.
And
yet
(
that
whiche
is
more
)
it
is
faythfully
and
playnely
to
be
proued
,
and
that
by
many
substantiall
witnesses
,
that
our
Shippes
,
euen
those
of
greatest
burdens
,
with
the
méeting
of
contrary
waues
of
the
Sea
,
were
heaued
vp
betwéene
Ilandes
of
Ise
,
a
foote
welnéere
out
of
the
Sea
,
aboue
their
watermarke
,
hauing
their
knees
and
timbers
within
boorde
,
both
bowed
,
and
broken
therewith
.
And
amidst
these
extremes
,
whilest
some
laboured
for
defence
of
the
Shippes
,
and
sought
to
saue
their
bodyes
:
othersome
of
more
mylder
spirit
,
soughte
to
saue
the
Soule
by
deuoute
Prayer
and
mediation
to
the
Almightie
,
thinking
indéede
by
no
other
meanes
possible
,
than
by
a
diuine
Miracle
,
to
haue
their
deliuerance
:
so
that
there
was
none
,
that
were
eyther
ydle
,
or
not
well
occupyed
,
and
hée
that
helde
himselfe
in
best
securitie
,
had
(
God
knoweth
)
but
only
bare
hope
remayning
for
his
best
safetie
.
Thus
all
the
gallant
Fléete
,
and
miserable
men
,
without
hope
of
euer
getting
forth
agayne
,
distressed
with
these
extremities
,
remayned
héere
all
the
whole
night
,
and
parte
of
the
ne●t
day
,
excepting
foure
Shippes
,
that
is
,
the
Anne
Frances
,
the
Moone
,
the
Frances
of
Foy
,
and
the
Gabriell
,
which
being
somewhat
a
Seaboorde
of
the
Fléete
,
and
béeing
fast
Ships
,
by
a
winde
,
hauing
a
more
scope
of
cléere
,
tryed
it
out
all
the
time
of
the
storme
,
vnder
Sayle
,
béeyng
hardly
able
to
beare
a
coast
of
each
.
And
albeit
,
by
reason
of
the
fléeting
Ise
,
whych
were
dispersed
héere
almost
the
whole
Sea
ouer
,
they
were
broughte
manye
times
to
the
extreamest
poynte
of
perill
,
Mountaynes
of
Ise
tenne
thousande
tymes
scaping
them
scarce
one
ynch
,
whiche
to
haue
stricken
,
had
bin
theyr
presente
destruction
,
considering
the
swifte
course
and
way
of
the
Shippes
,
and
the
vnwildynesse
of
them
to
stay
and
turne
as
a
man
would
wish
.
Yet
they
estéemed
it
their
better
safetie
,
with
such
perill
to
séeke
Searome
,
than
without
hope
of
euer
getting
libertie
,
to
lie
striuing
against
the
strea●e
,
&
beating
amongst
the
Isie
Mountaines
,
whose
hugenesse
,
and
monstrous
greatnesse
was
suche
,
that
no
man
woulde
c●e●ite
,
but
such
as
to
their
paynes
sawe
and
felte
it
.
And
these
foure
Shippes
by
the
nexte
day
at
noone
,
gote
out
to
Sea
,
and
were
fyrste
cléere
of
the
Ise
,
who
nowe
enio●ing
theyr
owne
libertie
,
beganne
a
new
to
sorrowe
and
feare
for
their
fellowes
safeties
.
And
deuoutely
knéeling
aboute
theyr
mayne
Mast
,
gaue
vnto
God
humble
thankes
,
not
only
for
themselues
,
but
besoughte
him
lykewise
highly
for
theyr
friends
deliuerance
.
And
euen
nowe
,
whilest
amiddest
these
extremities
,
thys
gallante
Fléete
and
valiant
men
were
altogither
ouerlaboured
,
and
forewatched
,
with
the
long
and
fearefull
continuance
of
the
foresayde
dangers
,
it
pleased
God
with
his
eyes
of
mercie
to
looke
downe
from
Heauen
,
to
sende
them
help
in
good
time
,
giuing
them
the
nexte
daye
a
more
fauourable
wind
at
the
West
Northweast
,
whiche
did
not
only
disperse
and
dryue
forthe
the
Ise
before
them
,
but
also
gaue
them
libertie
of
more
scope
and
Sea
roome
,
and
were
by
night
of
the
daye
following
perceyued
of
the
other
foure
Shippes
,
where
to
their
greatest
comforte
they
enioyed
agayne
the
fellowship
of
one
another
.
Some
in
mending
the
sides
of
theyr
Shyppes
,
some
in
setting
vp
their
toppe
Mastes
,
and
mending
theyr
Sayles
and
tacklings
.
Agayne
,
some
complayning
of
theyr
false
Stemme
borne
away
,
some
in
stopping
their
Leakes
,
some
in
recounting
their
daungers
past
,
spent
no
small
time
and
labour
,
that
I
dare
well
auouche
,
there
were
neuer
men
more
daungerously
distressed
,
nor
more
mercifully
by
Gods
Prouidence
deliuered
.
And
héereof
both
the
torne
Shippes
,
and
the
forwéeryed
bodyes
of
the
men
arriued
,
doe
beare
most
euidente
marke
and
witnesse
.
And
now
the
whole
Fléete
plyed
off
to
Seaward
,
resoluing
there
to
abide
,
vntill
the
Sunne
might
consume
(
or
the
force
of
wind
disperse
)
these
Ise
from
the
place
of
theyr
passage
:
and
being
a
good
berth
off
the
shore
,
they
toke
in
their
Sayles
,
and
lay
adrift
.
The
seauenth
of
Iuly
,
as
men
nothing
yet
dismayed
,
we
cast
about
towards
the
inward
,
and
had
sight
of
lande
,
which
rose
in
forme
like
the
Northerland
of
the
straytes
,
Another
assault●
which
some
of
the
Fléete
,
and
those
not
the
worst
Marriners
,
iudged
to
be
the
North
forlande
:
howbeit
,
othersome
were
of
contrary
opinion
.
But
the
matter
was
not
well
to
be
discerned
,
by
reason
of
the
thicke
fogge
,
whiche
a
long
time
hung
vppon
the
coast
,
Fogge
,
snow
,
and
mi●●es
hinder
the
Marriners
markes
.
and
the
newe
falling
Snowe
which
yearely
altereth
the
shape
of
the
land
,
and
taketh
away
oftentimes
the
Marriners
markes
.
And
by
reason
of
the
darke
mistes
,
whiche
continued
by
the
space
of
twenty
dayes
togither
,
this
doubt
grew
the
greater
and
the
longer
perillous
.
For
wheras
indéede
we
thought
our selues
to
be
vpon
the
Northeast
side
of
Frobishers
straytes
,
we
were
now
carried
to
the
Southweastwards
of
the
Queenes
forlande
,
and
being
deceyued
by
a
swift
Currant
comming
from
the
Northeast
,
were
broughte
to
the
Southweastwardes
of
oure
sayd
course
,
many
miles
more
than
we
dyd
thinke
possible
could
come
to
passe
.
The
cause
whereof
we
haue
since
found
,
and
shall
be
at
large
héereafter
declared
.
Héere
we
made
a
poynt
of
land
,
which
some
mistooke
for
a
place
in
the
straytes
,
called
Mount
Warwicke
:
but
howe
we
shoulde
be
so
farre
shotte
vp
so
suddaynely
within
the
sayde
straytes
,
the
expertest
Mariners
began
to
maruell
,
thinking
it
a
thing
impossible
,
that
they
coulde
be
so
farre
ouertaken
in
their
accomptes
,
or
that
any
Currant
coulde
so
deceyue
them
héere
,
A
Currant●
whiche
they
had
not
by
former
experience
proued
and
found
out
.
Howbeit
,
many
confessed
,
that
they
founde
a
swifter
course
of
floud
than
before
time
they
had
obserued
.
And
truly
it
was
wonderfull
to
heare
and
sée
the
rushling
and
noyse
that
the
tydes
do
make
in
thys
place
with
so
violente
a
force
,
that
oure
Shippes
lying
a-hull
,
were
turned
sometimes
rounde
aboute
euen
in
a
momente
,
after
the
manner
of
a
whirlepoole
,
and
the
noyse
of
the
streame
no
lesse
to
be
hearde
a
farre
off
,
than
the
waterfall
of
London
Bridge
.
But
whilest
the
Fléete
lay
thus
doubtfull
amongst
great
store
of
Ise
in
a
place
they
knewe
not
,
withoute
sighte
of
sunne
,
whereby
to
take
the
height
,
and
so
to
know
the
true
eleuation
of
the
pole
,
and
withoute
any
cleare
of
lighte
to
make
perfite
the
coast
,
the
Generall
with
the
Captaynes
and
Maysters
of
his
Shippes
,
beganne
doubtfully
to
question
of
the
matter
,
and
sent
his
Pinnesse
aboorde
to
heare
each
mans
opinion
,
and
specially
of
Iames
Beare
,
Iames
Beare
a
good
Mariner
.
Mayster
of
the
Anne
Frances
,
who
was
knowen
to
be
a
sufficiente
and
skilful
Mariner
,
and
hauing
bin
there
the
yeare
before
,
had
well
obserued
the
place
,
and
drawne
out
Cardes
of
the
coast
.
But
the
rather
this
matter
grew
the
more
doubtful
,
for
that
Christopher
H●ll
chiefe
Pylot
of
the
voyage
,
Christopher
Hall
chiefe
Pylot
.
deliuered
a
playne
and
publike
opinion
in
the
hearing
of
the
whole
Fléete
,
that
he
had
neuer
séene
the
foresayde
coast
before
,
and
that
he
could
not
make
it
for
any
place
of
Frobishers
straytes
,
as
some
of
the
Fléete
supposed
,
and
yet
the
lands
do
lye
and
trend
so
like
,
that
the
best
Mariners
therin
may
be
deceyued
.
The
tenth
of
Iuly
,
the
weather
still
continuing
thicke
and
darke
,
some
of
the
Shippes
in
the
fogge
lost
sighte
of
the
Admirall
and
the
rest
of
the
Fléete
,
and
wandering
too
and
fro
,
with
doubtfull
opinion
whether
it
were
best
to
séeke
backe
againe
to
seaward
through
great
store
of
Ise
,
or
to
follow
on
a
doubtfull
course
in
a
Sea
,
bay
,
or
straytes
they
knew
not
,
or
alongst
a
coast
,
whereof
by
reason
of
the
darke
mistes
they
coulde
not
discerne
the
daungers
,
if
by
chance
any
Rocke
or
broken
ground
should
lye
of
the
place
,
as
commonly
in
these
partes
it
doth
.
The
Uizeadmirall
Captayne
Yorke
considering
the
foresayd
opinion
of
the
Pylot
Hall
,
who
was
with
him
in
the
Thomas
Allen
,
hauing
lost
sight
of
the
Fléete
,
turned
backe
to
Sea
agayne
,
hauing
two
other
Shippes
in
company
with
him
.
Also
the
Captaine
of
the
Anne
Fraunces
hauing
likewise
lost
companye
of
the
Fléete
,
and
being
all
alone
,
helde
it
for
best
to
turne
it
out
to
Sea
agayne
,
vntyll
they
mighte
haue
cléere
weather
to
take
the
Sunnes
Altitude
,
and
with
incredible
payne
and
perill
got
out
of
the
doubtfull
place
,
into
the
open
Sea
agayne
,
being
so
narrowly
distressed
by
the
way
,
by
meanes
of
continuall
fogge
and
Ise
,
that
they
were
many
times
ready
to
leape
vpon
an
Ilande
of
Ise
,
to
auoyde
the
present
daunger
,
and
so
hopyng
to
prolong
life
a
while
,
meante
rather
to
dye
a
pining
death
.
Some
hoped
to
saue
themselues
on
chestes
,
and
some
determined
to
tye
the
Hatches
of
the
Shippes
fast
togyther
,
Hard
shiftes
to
saue
mens
liues
.
and
to
bynde
themselues
wyth
theyr
furniture
fast
therevnto
,
and
so
to
bée
towed
with
the
Shippeboate
ashore
,
whyche
otherwise
coulde
not
receyue
halfe
of
the
companye
,
by
whyche
meanes
if
happilie
they
hadde
arriued
,
they
shoulde
eyther
haue
perished
for
lacke
of
foode
to
eate
,
or
else
shoulde
themselues
haue
bene
eaten
of
those
rauenous
,
bloudye
,
and
Man
eating
people
.
The
rest
of
the
Fléete
following
the
course
of
the
Generall
whyche
ledde
them
the
way
,
passed
vp
aboue
.60
.
Leagues
within
the
sayd
doubtfull
and
supposed
straytes
,
hauyng
alwayes
a
fayre
continente
vppon
their
starreboorde
syde
,
and
a
continuance
still
of
an
open
Sea
before
them
.
The
Generall
albeit
with
the
fyrste
perchance
he
found
out
the
error
,
and
that
this
was
not
the
old
straytes
,
yet
he
persuaded
the
Fléete
alwayes
that
they
were
in
theyr
righte
course
,
and
knowne
straytes
.
Mistaken
straytes
.
Howbeit
I
suppose
he
rather
dissembled
hys
opinion
therein
,
than
otherwyse
,
meaning
by
that
policie
(
being
hymself
ledde
with
an
honorable
desire
of
further
discouerie
)
to
enduce
the
fléete
to
follow
him
to
sée
a
further
proofe
of
that
place
.
And
as
some
of
the
company
reported
,
he
hath
since
confessed
,
that
if
it
had
not
bin
for
the
charge
and
care
he
had
of
the
Fléete
,
and
fraughted
Shippes
,
he
both
would
and
could
haue
gone
through
to
the
South
Sea
,
called
Mare
del
Sur
,
and
dissolued
the
long
doubt
of
the
passage
which
we
séeke
to
find
to
the
ritch
Countrey
of
Cataya
.
Pr●bisher
could
●aue
passed
to
Cataya
.
1
Of
which
mistaken
straytes
,
considering
the
circumstance
,
we
haue
greate
cause
to
confirme
oure
opinion
,
to
like
and
hope
well
of
the
passage
in
this
place
.
For
the
foresaide
bay
or
Sea
,
the
further
we
sayled
therein
,
the
wyder
we
found
it
,
Faire
open
way
.
with
great
likelyhoode
of
endlesse
continuance
.
And
where
in
other
places
we
were
muche
troubled
wyth
Ise
,
as
in
the
entrance
of
the
same
,
Reasons
to
prooue
a
passage
heere
.
so
after
we
had
sayled
50.
or
.60
.
leagues
therein
,
we
had
no
lette
of
Ise
,
or
other
thing
at
all
,
as
in
other
places
we
found
.
2
Also
this
place
séemeth
to
haue
a
maruellous
greate
indraft
,
and
draweth
vnto
it
most
of
the
drift
yse
,
and
other
things
,
Great
indraftes
.
which
do
fléete
in
the
Sea
,
eyther
to
the
North
,
or
Eastwardes
of
the
same
,
as
by
good
experience
we
haue
founde
.
3
For
héere
also
we
mette
with
boordes
,
latthes
,
and
diuers
other
things
driuing
in
the
Sea
,
which
was
of
the
wracke
of
the
shippe
called
the
Barke
Dennys
,
which
perished
amongst
the
Ise
,
as
beforesaid
,
Currant
.
being
lost
at
the
first
attempt
of
the
entrance
ouerthwart
the
Quéens
foreland
,
in
the
mouth
of
Frobishers
straytes
,
whiche
coulde
by
no
meanes
haue
bin
so
brought
thither
,
neyther
by
winde
nor
tide
,
being
lost
so
many
leagues
off
,
if
by
force
of
the
sayde
Currant
the
same
had
not
bin
violently
brought
.
For
if
the
same
hadde
bin
brought
thither
by
the
tyde
of
fludde
,
looke
how
farre
in
the
said
fludde
had
caried
it
,
the
ebbe
woulde
haue
recaryed
it
as
farre
backe
agayne
,
and
by
the
winde
it
could
not
so
come
to
passe
,
bycause
it
was
then
sometime
calme
,
and
most
times
contrary
.
And
some
Marriners
doe
affyrme
,
that
they
haue
diligently
obserued
,
Nine
houres
〈◊〉
to
〈◊〉
ho●res
eb●e●
.
that
there
runneth
in
this
place
nine
houres
floud
to
thrée
ebbe
,
which
may
thus
come
to
pass●
by
〈◊〉
o●
the
saide
currant
:
for
whereas
the
Sea
in
most
places
o●
the
world
,
doth
more
or
lesse
ordinarily
ebbe
and
flow
once
euery
twe●ue
houres
,
with
sixe
houres
ebbe
,
and
si●e
houres
floud
,
so
also
would
it
doe
there
,
were
it
not
for
the
violen●e
of
this
hastning
currant
,
which
forceth
the
●loud
to
m●ke
appearance
to
beginne
before
his
ordinary
time
one
houre
and
a
halfe
,
and
also
to
continue
longer
than
his
natural
course
by
an
other
houre
and
a
halfe
,
●ntil
the
fo●ce
of
the
ebbe
be
so
greate
,
that
it
will
no
longer
b●
resisted
(
according
to
the
saying
:
Naturam
expellas
furca
li●●t
●●men
vsq
recurrit
,
Although
nature
and
n●turall
courses
be
forced
and
resisted
neuer
so
muche
,
yet
at
l●ste
it
will
haue
their
own
sway
●ga●ne
.
)
Moreouer
,
it
is
not
possible
,
that
so
great
course
of
flouds
and
currant
,
so
highe
swelling
tides
with
continuaunce
of
so
déepe
waters
,
can
be
digested
here
without
vnburdening
themselues
into
some
open
Sea
beyonde
th●s
place
,
which
argueth
the
more
likelihood
of
the
pass●ge
to
be
hereaboutes
.
Also
we
suppose
these
great
indrafts
do
growe
,
and
are
made
by
the
reue●beration
and
reflection
of
that
same
Currant
,
whiche
at
oure
comming
by
Irelande
,
mette
and
crossed
us
,
of
whiche
in
the
firste
parte
of
this
discourse
I
spake
,
whyche
comming
from
the
bay
of
Mexico
,
passing
by
,
and
washing
the
Southweast
parts
of
Ireland
,
reboundeth
ouer
to
the
Northest
parts
of
the
world
,
as
Norway
,
Islande
.
&c.
where
not
finding
any
passage
to
an
open
Sea
,
but
rather
is
there
encreased
by
a
new
accesse
,
and
another
Currant
meéeting
with
it
from
the
Scythian
Sea
,
passing
the
bay
of
Saint
Nicholas
Westwarde
,
doeth
once
againe
rebound
backe
,
by
the
coasts
of
Groenland
,
and
from
thence
vppon
Frobishers
straites
being
to
the
Southwestwardes
of
the
same
.
5
And
if
that
principle
of
Philosophie
be
true
,
The
sea
moueth
from
East
to
Oest
continuallye
.
that
Inferiora
corpora
reguntur
à
superioribus
,
that
is
,
if
inferior
bodies
be
gouerned
,
ruled
,
and
caried
after
the
maner
and
course
of
the
superiors
,
then
the
water
being
an
inferior
Element
,
muste
néedes
be
gouerned
after
the
superior
Heauen
,
and
so
to
followe
the
course
of
Primum
mobile
from
East
to
Weast
.
Authoritie
.
6
But
euerye
man
that
hathe
written
or
considered
anye
thing
of
this
passage
,
hath
more
doubted
the
retourne
by
the
same
way
,
by
reason
of
a
greate
downefall
of
water
,
whyche
they
imagine
to
be
thereaboutes
(
which
we
also
by
experience
partly
find
)
than
any
mistruste
they
haue
of
the
same
passage
at
all
.
For
we
find
(
as
it
were
)
a
great
downfall
in
this
place
,
but
yet
not
suche
,
but
that
we
may
return
,
althoughe
with
muche
adoe
.
For
we
were
easilyer
caried
in
in
one
houre
,
than
we
coulde
gette
forth
againe
in
thrée
.
Also
by
an
other
experience
at
an
other
time
,
we
founde
thys
currant
to
deceiue
vs
in
this
sort
:
Harde
,
but
yet
possible
turning
back
againe
.
That
whereas
we
supposed
to
bée
15.
leagues
off
,
and
lying
a
hull
,
we
were
brought
within
.2
.
leagues
of
the
shoare
,
contrarie
to
al
expectation
.
Oure
menne
that
sayled
furthest
in
the
same
mistaken
straites
,
(
hauing
the
maine
lande
vppon
their
starboorde
side
)
affyrme
,
that
they
mette
with
the
outlet
or
passage
of
water
whiche
commeth
thorowe
Frobyshers
straites
,
and
followeth
as
all
one
into
this
passage
.
Some
of
oure
companye
also
affyrme
,
that
they
hadde
sight
of
a
continent
vpon
their
larbordside
,
being
.60
.
leagues
within
the
supposed
straites
:
howbeit
excepte
certaine
Ilandes
in
the
entraunce
hereof
,
we
could
make
no
part
perfect
thereof
.
All
the
foresaid
tract
of
land
séemeth
to
be
more
fruitful
and
better
stored
of
Grasse
,
Déere
,
Wilde
foule
,
as
Partridges
,
Larkes
,
Seamews
,
Guls
,
Wilmots
,
Falcons
and
tassell
Gentils
,
Rauens
,
Beares
,
Hares
,
Foxes
,
and
other
things
,
than
any
other
parte
we
haue
yet
discouered
,
&
is
more
populous
.
And
here
Luke
Ward
,
a
Gentleman
of
the
company
,
traded
merchandise
,
&
did
exchange
kniues
,
bells
,
looking
glasses
.
&c.
with
those
countrey
people
,
Trafficke
.
who
brought
him
foule
,
fishe
,
beares
skinnes
,
and
suche
like
,
as
their
countrey
yéeldeth
for
the
same
.
Here
also
they
saw
of
those
greater
boates
of
the
Country
,
with
twentie
persons
in
a
péece
.
Nowe
,
after
the
Generall
hadde
bestowed
these
manye
dayes
here
,
not
without
many
daungers
,
he
returned
backe
againe
.
And
by
the
way
sayling
alongest
this
coaste
(
being
the
backeside
of
the
supposed
continent
of
America
)
and
the
Queenes
forelande
,
he
perceiued
a
great
sounde
to
goe
thorowe
into
Frobyshers
straites
.
Wherevppon
he
sente
the
Gabriell
the
one
and
twentith
of
Iuly
,
Returne
out
of
t●●
mistaken
s●raites
.
to
proue
whether
they
mighte
go
thorowe
and
méete
againe
with
him
in
the
straites
,
whiche
they
did
,
and
as
we
imagined
befo●e
,
so
the
Queenes
forelande
proued
an
Ilande
,
as
I
thinke
most
of
these
supposed
continentes
will
.
And
so
he
departed
towardes
the
straites
,
thinking
it
were
highe
time
nowe
to
recouer
hys
Porte
,
and
to
prouide
the
fléete
of
their
lading
,
wherof
he
was
not
a
little
carefull
,
as
shall
by
the
processe
and
his
resolute
attempts
appeare
.
And
in
his
returne
with
the
rest
of
the
fléete
,
he
was
so
entangled
,
by
reason
of
the
darke
fogge
,
amongest
a
number
of
Ilandes
and
broken
ground
that
lyeth
of
this
coast
,
that
many
of
the
ships
came
ouer
the
top
of
rocks
,
which
presently
after
they
might
perc●iue
to
ly
a
drie
,
hauyng
not
halfe
a
foote
water
more
than
some
of
their
ships
did
draw
.
And
by
reason
they
coulde
not
with
a
small
gale
of
wind
stem
the
force
of
the
floud
,
wherby
to
go
cleare
of
the
rocks
,
they
were
faine
to
let
an
ancker
fall
with
twoo
bent
of
Cable
togither
,
at
a
.
C.
and
odde
fadome
deapth
,
where
otherwise
they
hadde
bin
by
the
force
of
the
tides
caried
vpon
the
rocks
again
,
&
perished
:
so
that
if
God
in
these
fortunes
,
as
a
merciful
guyde
,
Great
daungers
.
(
beyond
the
expectation
of
man
)
had
not
caried
vs
thorow
,
we
had
surely
more
than
.x.
M.
times
perished
amiddest
these
dangers
.
For
being
many
times
driuen
harde
aboorde
the
shoare
withoute
any
sighte
of
lande
,
vntill
we
were
readye
to
make
shipwracke
thereon
,
héeyng
forced
commonlye
with
oure
boates
,
to
sounde
before
oure
shippes
,
leaste
we
might
light
thereon
before
we
coulde
discerne
the
same
.
It
pleased
God
to
giue
vs
a
cleare
of
Sunne
and
light
for
a
shorte
time
,
to
sée
and
auoide
thereby
the
daunger
,
hauing
bin
continuallye
darke
before
,
and
presently
after
.
Manye
times
also
by
meanes
of
fogge
and
currants
,
being
driuen
neare
vppon
the
coaste
,
God
lent
vs
euen
at
the
very
pintch
one
prosperous
breath
of
winde
or
other
,
whereby
to
double
the
land
,
and
auoyde
the
perill
,
and
when
that
wée
were
all
without
hope
of
helpe
,
euery
man
recommending
himselfe
to
death
,
and
crying
out
,
Lorde
nowe
he●pe
or
neuer
:
nowe
Lorde
looke
downe
from
Heauen
and
saue
vs
sinners
,
or
else
oure
safetie
commeth
too
late
:
euen
then
the
mightie
maker
of
Heauen
,
and
oure
mercifull
God
,
did
deliuer
vs
:
so
that
they
who
haue
bin
partakers
of
these
daungers
,
do
euen
in
their
soules
confesse
,
that
God
euen
by
miracle
hath
soughte
to
saue
them
,
whose
name
be
praised
euermore
.
Long
tyme
nowe
the
Anne
Frances
had
layne
beating
off
and
on
all
alone
,
before
the
Queenes
forelande
,
not
béeing
able
to
recouer
their
Porte
for
Ise
,
albeit
many
times
they
daungerously
attempted
it
,
for
yet
the
Ise
choaked
vp
the
passage
,
and
woulde
not
suffer
them
to
enter
.
And
haueng
neuer
séene
any
of
the
fléete
since
twentie
dayes
past
,
when
by
reason
of
the
thicke
mistes
they
were
seuered
in
the
mistaken
straites
,
Anne
F●aun●●e●
met
●ith
some
of
●he
●●ee●e●
.
did
nowe
this
present
thrée
and
twē●●th
of
Iuly
ouerthwart
a
place
in
the
straites
called
Hattons
Hedland
,
where
they
mette
with
seuen
shippes
of
the
Fléete
again
,
which
good
happe
did
not
only
reioyce
them
,
for
themselues
,
in
respect
of
the
comforte
which
they
receiued
by
suche
good
companye
,
but
especiallye
,
that
by
this
meanes
they
were
put
out
of
doubt
of
their
deare
fréendes
,
whose
safeties
long
time
they
did
not
a
little
suspecte
and
feare
.
At
their
méeting
they
haled
the
Admirall
after
the
maner
of
the
Sea
,
and
with
great
ioy
welcomed
one
an
other
with
a
thundring
voly
of
shot
.
And
now
euery
man
decla●ed
at
large
the
fortunes
and
dangers
,
which
they
hadde
pass●d
.
The
foure
and
twenti●h
of
Iuly
we
mette
with
the
Frances
of
Foy
,
Fraunces
of
Foy.
who
with
much
adoe
s●ughte
way
backe
againe
thorowe
the
yse
from
out
of
the
mistaken
straites
,
where
to
their
greate
perill
,
they
proued
to
recouer
their
Porte
.
They
broughte
the
firste
newes
of
the
Uizeadmirall
Capitaine
Yo●ke
,
who
manye
dayes
with
themselues
,
and
the
Busse
of
Bridgewater
was
missing
.
Bri●gewater
Shippe
.
They
reported
that
they
lefte
the
Uizeadmiral
reasonably
cleare
of
the
Ise
,
but
the
other
shippe
they
greatly
●eared
,
whom
they
could
not
come
to
helpe
,
being
themselues
so
hardly
distressed
,
as
neuer
men
more
.
Also
they
tolde
vs
of
of
the
Gabriel
,
who
hauing
gote
thorow
from
the
backside
,
and
Wester
point
of
the
Queens
forelande
,
into
Frobyshers
straites
,
fell
into
their
companye
about
the
Cape
of
Good
hope
.
And
vppon
the
seauen
and
twentith
of
Iulye
,
the
ship
of
Bridgewater
gote
oute
of
the
Ise
,
and
met
with
the
fleete
whiche
laye
off
and
on
vnder
Hattons
Hedland
.
They
reported
of
their
maruellous
accidentes
and
daungers
,
declaring
their
Shyppe
to
be
so
leake
,
that
they
muste
of
necessitie
séeke
harborowe
,
hauing
their
stem
beaten
within
theyr
huddings
,
that
they
hadde
muche
adoe
to
kéepe
themselues
aboue
water
.
They
had
(
as
they
say
)
fiue
hundreth
strokes
at
the
poupe
in
lesse
than
halfe
a
watche
,
being
scarce
twoo
houres
.
Their
menne
being
so
ouer-weari●d
therewith
,
and
with
the
former
dangers
,
that
they
desired
helpe
of
menne
from
the
other
Shippes
.
Moreouer
,
they
declared
,
that
ther
was
nothing
but
Ise
and
Daunger
,
where
they
hadde
bin
,
and
that
the
straites
within
was
frosen
vppe
,
And
that
it
was
the
moste
impossible
thyng
of
the
worlde
,
to
passe
vppe
vnto
the
Countesse
of
Warwickes
sounde
,
Straightes
f●osen
ouer
.
whiche
was
the
place
of
oure
Porte
.
The
reporte
of
these
daungers
by
these
Shyppes
thus
published
amongest
the
Fléete
,
wyth
the
remembraunce
of
the
perilles
paste
,
and
those
presente
before
their
face
,
broughte
no
small
feare
and
terror
into
the
hartes
of
many
considerate
men
.
So
that
some
beganne
priuily
to
murmure
against
the
Generall
for
this
wilfull
maner
of
proceeding
.
Some
desired
to
discouer
some
harborowe
thereaboutes
,
to
refreshe
themselues
,
and
reforme
their
broken
vesselles
for
a
while
,
vntill
the
North
and
Northwest
winds
might
disperse
the
Ise
,
and
make
the
place
more
frée
to
passe
.
Other
some
forgetting
themselues
,
spake
more
vndutifully
in
this
behalfe
,
saying
:
that
they
hadde
as
léeue
be
hanged
when
they
came
home
,
as
without
hope
of
safetie
,
to
séeke
to
passe
,
and
so
to
perishe
amongest
the
Ise.
The
Generall
not
opening
his
eares
to
the
péeuishe
passion
of
anye
priuate
person
,
but
chiefly
caryng
for
the
publike
profite
of
his
Countries
cause
,
and
nothyng
at
all
regardyng
hys
owne
ease
,
lyfe
,
or
safetie
,
but
especiallye
respecting
the
accomplishement
of
the
cause
he
hadde
vndertaken
,
(
wherein
the
chiefe
reputation
and
fame
of
a
Generall
and
Capitaine
consisteth
,
)
and
calling
to
his
remembraunce
the
shorte
time
he
hadde
in
hande
,
A
valiaunt
mynde
of
F●ob●sher
.
to
prouide
so
greate
number
of
Shyppes
their
loading
,
determined
with
this
resolution
,
to
passe
and
recouer
hys
Porte
,
or
else
there
to
bury
himselfe
with
hys
attempte
,
and
if
suche
extremitie
so
befell
him
,
that
he
muste
néedes
perish
amongest
the
Ise
,
when
all
helpe
shoulde
be
paste
,
and
all
hope
of
safetie
set
aside
,
hauing
all
the
ordinaunce
within
boorde
well
charged
,
resolued
wyth
pouder
to
burne
and
bury
himse●fe
and
all
togyther
with
hir
Maiesties
Shyppes
.
And
with
this
peale
of
ordinaunce
,
to
receyue
an
honourable
knell
,
in
stéede
of
a
better
buriall
,
estéeming
it
more
happye
so
to
ende
hys
lyfe
,
rather
than
hymselfe
,
or
anye
of
hys
companye
or
anye
one
of
hir
Maiesties
Shyppes
shoulde
become
a
praye
or
spectacle
to
those
base
bloudye
and
man
eating
people
.
Notwithstandyng
,
somewhat
to
appease
the
féeble
passions
of
the
fearefuller
sorte
,
and
the
better
to
entertaine
time
for
a
season
,
whilest
the
Ise
might
the
better
be
dissolued
,
hée
haled
on
the
Fléete
,
wyth
beléefe
,
that
he
woulde
putte
into
harborowe
:
therevppon
whilest
the
Sheppes
laye
off
and
on
,
vnder
Hattons
Hedlande
,
hée
soughte
in
wyth
hys
Pynnesses
amongest
the
Ilandes
there
,
as
thoughe
hée
meant
to
searche
for
harborowe
,
where
in
déede
hée
meant
nothyng
lesse
,
but
rather
sought
if
anye
Ore
mighte
be
sound
in
that
place
,
as
by
the
sequele
appeared
.
In
the
meane
time
,
whilest
the
Fléete
laye
thus
doubtfull
wythoute
anye
certaine
resolution
what
to
doe
,
béeing
harde
aboorde
the
●éeshoare
,
there
arose
a
sodaine
and
terrible
tempest
at
the
Southsouthest
,
whereby
the
Ise
began
maruellouslye
to
gather
aboute
vs
.
Wherevppon
euerye
manne
,
as
in
suche
case
of
extreamitie
hée
thoughte
beste
,
soughte
the
wisest
waye
for
hys
owne
safetie
.
The
moste
parte
of
the
Fléete
whych
were
further
shotte
vppe
within
the
straites
,
and
so
farre
to
the
léewarde
,
as
that
they
coulde
not
double
the
lande
,
following
the
course
of
the
General
,
who
led
them
the
way
,
tooke
in
their
Sayles
,
and
laide
it
a
hull
amongest
the
Ise
,
and
so
passed
ouer
the
storme
,
and
hadde
no
extreamitie
at
all
,
but
for
a
shorte
time
in
the
same
place
.
Howbeit
the
other
Shyppes
whiche
plyed
oute
to
Seawarde
,
hadde
an
extreame
storme
for
a
longer
season
.
And
the
nature
of
the
place
is
suche
,
that
it
is
subiect
diuersly
to
diuers
windes
,
according
to
the
sundrie
situation
of
the
greate
Alpes
and
mountaynes
there
,
euerye
mountaine
causing
a
seuerall
blaste
,
and
pirrie
,
after
the
manner
of
a
Leuant
In
this
storme
being
the
sixe
and
twentith
of
Iuly
,
there
fell
so
much
snow
,
with
such
b●tter
cold
ayre
,
that
wee
coulde
not
scarce
●ee
one
another
for
the
same
,
Snowe
in
I●ly
.
nor
open
●ure
eies
to
handle
our
ropes
and
sayles
,
the
snow
being
aboue
halfe
a
f●ote
deepe
vppon
the
hatches
of
oure
shippe
,
which
did
so
wette
●horowe
our
poore
Marriners
clothes
,
that
he
that
hadde
fiue
or
sixe
shifte
of
apparell
,
hadde
scarce
one
drie
thréede
to
his
backe
,
whiche
kinde
of
wette
and
coldenesse
,
togither
with
●he
ouer-labouring
of
the
poore
menne
amiddest
the
Ise
,
bred
no
small
sickenesse
amongest
the
Fléete
,
whyche
somewhat
discouraged
some
of
the
poore
men
,
who
h●dde
not
exp●●ience
of
the
like
before
,
euerye
man
perswading
himselfe
,
that
the
wynter
there
must
néeds
be
extreme
,
where
they
be
founde
so
vnseasonable
a
Sommer
.
E●●reame
〈◊〉
.
G●●at
heate
in
〈…〉
.
And
yet
notwythstandyng
this
cold
ayre
,
the
Sunne
many
times
hath
a
maruellous
force
of
heate
amongest
those
mountaines
,
insomuche
,
that
when
ther
is
no
breth
of
wind
to
bring
the
cold
ayre
from
the
dispersed
Ise
vppon
vs
,
we
shall
be
weary
of
the
bloming
heate
,
&
then
sodainly
with
a
perry
of
wind
whiche
commeth
down
from
the
hollownes
of
the
hilles
,
Unconstant
weather
.
we
shal
haue
such
a
breth
of
heate
brought
vpon
our
face
,
as
though
we
w●re
entred
within
some
bastow
or
hote-house
,
&
when
the
first
of
t●e
pirry
&
blast
is
past
,
we
shall
haue
the
winde
sodainly
anew
blow
cold
againe
.
In
this
storme
the
Anne
Fraunces
,
the
Moone
,
and
the
Thom●●
of
Ipswich
,
who
founde
themselues
able
to
holde
it
vppe
with
a
S●yle
,
and
coulde
double
aboute
the
Cape
of
the
Queenes
forelande
,
plyed
oute
to
Sea-warde
,
holding
it
for
better
policie
and
safetie
,
to
séeke
Sea
roome
,
than
to
hazarde
the
continuaunce
of
the
storme
,
the
daunger
of
the
Ise
and
the
léeshoare
.
And
being
vncertaine
at
this
time
of
the
Generalles
priuate
●eterminations
,
the
weather
being
so
darke
,
that
they
coulde
not
discerne
one
another
,
nor
perceiue
wh●che
wa●e
he
wrought
,
betooke
themselues
to
this
course
●or
best
and
saf●st
.
The
Generall
notwithstanding
the
greate
storme
,
following
his
owne
former
reso●ution
,
soughte
by
all
meanes
possible
,
by
a
shorter
way
,
to
recouer
his
Port
,
and
where
he
saw
the
Ise
neuer
so
little
open
,
he
gat
in
at
one
gappe
,
and
out
at
another
,
and
so
himselfe
valiantly
ledde
the
way
through
before
,
to
induce
the
Fléete
to
followe
after
,
&
with
incredible
payne
&
perill
,
at
length
gat
through
the
I●e
,
and
vpon
the
one
and
thirtith
of
Iuly
recouered
his
long
wished
Porte
after
many
attemptes
,
The
Generall
recouereth
his
port
.
and
sundry
times
being
put
backe
,
and
came
to
Ancker
in
the
Countesse
of
Warwickes
sound
,
in
the
entrance
whereof
,
when
he
thoughte
all
perill
past
,
he
encountred
a
great
Iland
of
Ise
,
whyche
gaue
the
Ayde
suche
a
blow
,
hauing
a
little
be●ore
wayed
hir
Ancker
a
cocke
bill
,
that
it
stroke
the
Ancker
flouke
through
the
Shippes
bowes
vnder
the
water
,
whych
caused
so
great
a
leake
,
that
with
muche
adde
they
preserued
the
Shippe
from
sincking
.
At
theyr
ariuall
héere
,
they
perceyued
two
Shyppes
at
Ancker
within
the
harborough
,
whereat
they
beganne
muche
to
maruell
,
and
greately
to
reioyce
,
●or
those
they
knewe
to
bée
the
Michaell
,
wherein
was
the
Lieutenante
generall
Captayne
Fenton
,
and
the
small
Barke
called
the
Gabriell
,
who
so
long
tyme
were
missing
,
and
neuer
hearde
of
before
,
whome
euery
man
made
the
last
reckning
,
neuer
to
heare
of
agayne
.
Héere
euery
man
greately
reioysed
of
their
happie
méeting
,
and
welcomed
one
another
after
the
Sea
manner
,
with
their
great
Ordinance
,
and
when
eache
partie
hadde
reaped
vp
their
sundry
fortunes
and
perils
past
,
they
highlye
praysed
God
,
and
altogither
vppon
their
knées
gaue
hym
due
,
humble
and
harty
thanckes
,
and
Marster
Wolfall
a
learned
man
,
Mayster
Wolfall
Preacher
.
appoynted
by
hir
Maiesties
Councell
to
bée
theyr
Minister
and
Preacher
,
made
vnto
them
a
godly
Sermon
,
exhorting
them
especially
to
be
thankefull
to
God
for
theyr
strange
and
miraculous
deliuerance
in
those
so
dangerous
places
,
and
putting
them
in
mynde
of
the
vncertainetie
of
mans
life
,
willed
them
to
make
themselues
alwayes
ready
,
as
resolute
men
,
to
enioy
and
accept
thankefully
whatsoeuer
aduenture
his
deuine
Prouidence
should
appoynt
.
This
Mayster
Wolfall
being
well
seated
and
setled
at
home
in
his
owne
Countrey
,
with
a
good
and
large
liuing
,
hauing
a
good
honest
woman
to
wife
,
and
verie
towardly
Children
,
being
of
good
reputation
among
the
best
,
refused
not
to
take
in
hand
this
paynefull
voyage
,
for
the
only
care
he
had
to
saue
Soul●s
,
and
to
reforme
those
Infidels
,
if
it
were
possible
,
to
Christianitie
:
and
also
partly
for
the
great
desire
he
hadde
that
this
notable
voyage
so
well
begunne
,
might
be
brought
to
perfection
:
and
therfore
he
was
contented
to
stay
there
the
whole
yeare
,
if
occasion
had
serued
,
being
in
euery
necessarie
action
as
forward
,
as
the
resolutest
men
of
all
.
Whefore
in
this
behalfe
he
may
rightly
be
called
a
true
Pastor
and
minister
of
Gods
word
,
which
for
the
profite
of
his
flocke
,
spared
not
to
venture
his
owne
life
.
But
to
returne
agayne
to
Captayne
Fentons
company
,
and
to
speake
somewhat
of
their
dangers
(
albeit
they
bée
more
than
by
writing
can
be
expressed
.
)
They
reported
,
The
aduentures
of
captayne
Fenton
and
his
company
.
that
from
the
night
of
the
first
storme
,
whiche
was
aboute
the
first
day
of
Iuly
,
vntill
seauen
dayes
before
the
Generalles
arriuall
,
whiche
was
the
sixe
and
twentith
of
the
same
,
they
neuer
sawe
any
one
day
or
houre
,
wherein
they
were
not
troubled
with
continuall
daunger
and
feare
of
deathe
,
and
were
twentie
dayes
almost
togither
fast
amongst
the
Ise.
They
had
their
Shippe
stricken
through
and
through
on
both
sides
,
their
false
stemme
borne
quite
away
,
Extremitie
causeth
men
to
deuise
new
ar●●s
and
remedies
.
and
could
go
from
their
Shippes
in
some
places
vppon
the
Ise
very
many
miles
,
and
might
easilie
haue
passed
from
one
Iland
of
Ise
to
another
,
euen
to
the
shore
,
and
if
God
had
not
wonderfully
prouided
for
them
,
and
theyr
necessitie
,
and
time
had
not
made
them
more
cunning
&
wise
to
séeke
strange
remedies
for
strange
kinds
of
dangers
,
it
had
bin
impossible
for
them
euer
to
haue
escaped
:
for
among
other
deuises
,
wheresoeuer
they
founde
any
Iland
of
Ise
of
greater
bignesse
than
the
rest
(
as
there
be
some
of
more
than
halfe
a
mile
compasse
about
,
and
almost
.400
.
fadome
high
)
they
commonly
coueted
to
recouer
the
same
,
and
thereof
to
make
a
bulwarke
for
their
defence
,
wheron
hauing
more●
Ancker
,
they
roade
vnder
the
lée
thereof
for
a
time
,
béeyng
therby
garded
from
the
danger
of
the
lesser
driuing
Ise.
But
when
they
must
néedes
forgoe
this
newe
founde
forte
,
by
meanes
of
other
Ise
,
whiche
at
length
woulde
vndermine
,
and
compasse
them
round
about
,
and
when
that
by
heauing
of
the
billow
they
were
therwith
like
to
be
brused
in
peces
,
Hard
shiftes
.
they
vsed
to
make
fast
the
Ship
vnto
the
most
firme
and
broad
péece
of
Ise
they
could
find
,
and
binding
hir
nose
fast
therevnto
,
would
fill
all
their
Sayles
,
whereon
the
winde
hauing
great
power
,
would
force
forward
the
Ship
,
and
so
the
Ship
bearing
before
hir
the
yse
,
&
so
one
yse
driuing
forward
another
,
should
at
length
get
scope
&
searoome
.
And
hauing
by
this
meanes
at
length
put
their
enimies
to
slight
,
occupyed
the
cléere
place
for
a
prettie
season
,
among
sundry
Mountaynes
,
and
Alpes
of
Ise.
One
there
was
founde
by
measure
to
be
.65
.
fadome
aboue
water
,
which
for
a
kind
of
similitude
,
was
called
Salomons
porch
.
Some
thinke
those
Ilands
eight
times
so
muche
vnder
water
,
as
they
are
aboue
,
bycause
of
their
monstrous
weight
.
But
now
I
remember
.
I
saw
very
strange
wonders
,
men
walking
,
running
,
leaping
,
&
shoting
vpon
the
maine
seas
.40
miles
from
any
land
,
without
any
Shippe
or
other
vessell
vnder
them
.
Strange
wonders
,
Also
I
saw
fresh
Riuers
running
amidst
the
salt
Sea
a
hundred
myle
from
land
,
which
if
any
man
will
not
beléeue
,
let
him
know
that
m●ny
of
our
company
lept
out
of
their
Shippe
vppon
Ilandes
of
Ise
,
and
running
there
vppe
and
downe
,
did
shoote
at
buttes
vppon
the
Ise
,
and
with
their
Caliuers
did
kill
greate
Ceales
,
whic●e
v●e
to
lye
and
sléepe
vpon
the
Ise
,
and
th●s
Ise
melting
aboue
at
the
toppe
by
re●lection
of
the
Sunne
,
came
downe
in
sundrye
streames
,
whyche
vniting
togither
,
made
a
prettie
brooke
able
to
driue
a
Mill.
The
sayd
Captayne
Fenton
recouered
his
Porte
tenne
dayes
before
any
man
,
and
spente
good
time
in
searchyng
for
mine
,
and
found
good
store
thereof
,
which
bycause
it
proued
good
,
was
after
called
Fentons
Fortune
.
He
also
discouered
aboute
tenne
Miles
vp
into
the
Countrey
,
where
he
perceyued
neyther
Towne
,
Uillage
,
nor
likelyhode
of
habitati●n
,
but
séemeth
(
as
he
sayth
)
barrennous
as
the
other
parts
which
as
yet
we
haue
entred
vpon
:
but
their
victuals
and
prouision
went
so
scante
with
them
,
that
they
had
determined
to
returne
homeward
within
seauen
dayes
after
,
if
the
Fléete
had
not
then
arriued
.
The
Generall
after
his
arriual
in
the
Countesses
sound
,
spent
no
time
in
vayne
,
but
immediately
at
his
first
landing
,
called
the
chiefe
Captaynes
of
his
Councell
togither
,
and
consulted
with
them
for
the
spéedier
execution
of
such
things
as
then
they
had
in
hand
.
As
first
,
for
searching
and
finding
out
good
Minerall
for
the
Miners
to
be
occupyed
on
.
Then
to
giue
good
orders
to
be
obserued
of
the
whole
company
on
shore
.
And
lastly
,
to
consider
for
the
erecting
vp
the
Forte
and
House
for
the
vse
of
them
whiche
were
to
abide
there
the
whole
yeare
.
For
the
better
handling
of
these
,
and
all
other
like
important
causes
in
this
seruice
,
it
was
ordeined
from
hir
Maiestie
and
the
Councell
,
that
the
Generall
should
call
vnto
him
certayne
of
the
chiefe
Captaynes
and
Gentlemen
in
councell
,
to
conferre
,
consult
,
and
determine
of
al
occurrents
in
this
seruice
,
whose
names
are
here
as
folow
.
-
Captayne
Fenton
.
-
Captayne
Yorke
.
-
Captayne
Best
.
-
Captayne
Carew
.
-
Captayne
Philpot.
And
in
Sea
causes
●o
haue
as
assistants
,
Christopher
H●l
,
and
C●arles
Iackman
,
●eing
both
very
goo●
Pylo●s
,
〈…〉
ficient
Mariners
,
whe●eof
●he
one
was
chi●f●
Pylot
of
●he
voyage
,
and
the
other
for
the
discouerie
.
From
the
place
o●
our
habitation
weastward
,
Maister
Selm●n
was
appointed
Notarie
,
to
register
the
whole
manner
of
procéeding
●n
these
affaires
,
that
true
relation
thereof
might
be
made
,
i●
it
pleased
hir
Mai●stie
to
require
it
.
The
first
of
August
euery
Captaine
by
order
,
from
the
General
&
his
counsell
,
was
commaunded
to
bring
ashore
vnto
the
Coun●esses
Iland
,
al
such
g●ntlemen
,
soul●iou●s
,
and
Myners
,
as
were
vnder
their
charge
,
with
such●
prouision
as
they
had
of
victuals
,
tents
,
and
things
necessarye
for
the
spéedie
getting
togither
of
Mine
,
and
fraught
for
the
shippes
.
The
Muster
of
the
men
being
taken
,
and
the
victuals
with
all
other
things
viewed
and
considered
,
euery
man
was
set
to
his
charge
,
as
his
place
and
office
required
.
The
Myners
were
appointed
where
to
worke
,
and
the
Mariners
discharged
their
shippes
.
Uppon
the
seconde
of
August
,
was
published
and
proclaymed
,
vppon
the
Countesse
of
Warwickes
Iland
,
with
sound
of
Trumpet
,
certain
orders
by
the
general
and
hys
counsel
,
appointed
to
be
obserued
of
the
companye
,
during
the
time
of
their
abiding
there
.
The
copie
whereof
here
followeth
.
Orders
set
down
by
M.
Frobisher
Esquire
,
Captaine
Generall
for
the
voyage
to
Cataya
,
to
be
obserued
of
the
companie
,
during
the
tim●
of
th●ir
abode
in
Meta
Incognit●
.
P●bl●shed
the
second
day
of
August
.
Anno
.1578
.
1
IN
primis
,
the
Generall
in
hir
Maiesties
name
,
straightly
chargeth
and
commaundeth
,
that
no
person
or
persons
,
with
Boate
nor
Pinnesse
,
shall
go
ashoare
,
for
any
cause
,
but
to
the
Countesse
of
Warwickes
Ilande
,
and
Winters
Fornace
,
without
licence
of
the
general
,
or
his
deputies
.
And
if
they
fortune
at
anye
time
,
hauing
licence
,
to
méete
with
any
of
the
Countrey
people
,
that
they
shall
not
enter
into
any
conference
or
armes
wyth
them
,
vntyl
they
haue
giuen
intelligence
thereof
to
the
Generall
or
hys
Lieutenaunt
.
2
Item
that
no
person
of
what
calling
soeuer
he
bée
,
shal
make
an
assay
of
any
maner
of
mettal
,
matter
,
or
Ore
,
in
the
partes
nowe
called
Meta
Incognita
,
but
only
suche
as
shal
be
appointed
by
the
General
,
or
in
his
absence
by
his
Lieutenaunt
,
to
doe
the
same
:
nor
that
anye
person
shall
take
vp
and
kepe
to
his
priuate
vse
,
anye
parte
or
parcel
of
Ore
,
pretious
stone
,
or
other
matter
of
commoditie
to
be
had
or
founde
in
that
lande
,
but
he
the
sayde
person
,
so
seased
of
such
Ore
,
stone
,
or
other
matter
of
commoditie
,
shall
with
al
spéede
,
as
soone
as
he
can
,
detect
the
same
,
and
make
deliuerie
thereof
to
the
Generall
,
or
his
Lieuetenaunt
Generall
,
vppon
paine
to
forfaite
for
euerye
suche
ounce
thereof
,
the
value
treble
of
anye
wages
he
is
to
receiue
,
after
the
daye
of
such
offence
committed
:
And
further
,
to
receyue
suche
punishmente
as
to
hyr
Maiestie
shall
séeme
good
.
3
Item
that
no
shippe
or
shippes
,
shall
take
vppon
them
to
loade
any
manner
of
Ore
,
without
licence
of
the
General
,
or
he
that
shal
be
appointed
deputie
for
him
,
for
the
view
of
the
same
.
4
Item
that
all
the
Maisters
of
euerye
shippe
or
shippes
within
the
Fleete
,
shal
vpon
Mundaye
next
comming
,
by
foure
of
the
clocke
in
the
morning
,
wyth
all
the
moste
parte
of
theyr
companies
,
make
theyr
repayre
to
the
Countesses
Ilande
aforesayde
,
there
to
viewe
and
make
suche
places
,
for
loading
and
vnloading
of
Ore
and
other
thyngs
,
as
shall
be
moste
commodious
and
méete
for
that
purpose
.
5
Item
that
no
person
or
persons
within
this
seruice
,
by
sea
or
l●nde
,
shall
vse
anye
discouered
spéeches
,
swearyng
,
brauling
,
or
cursing
,
vppon
payne
of
imprysonmente
.
6
Item
that
no
person
or
persons
,
eyther
by
Sea
or
lande
,
shal
drawe
his
or
theyr
weapons
in
quarrellyng
manner
,
to
the
intente
to
offende
or
disturbe
the
quiete
of
anye
person
or
persons
wythin
thys
seruice
,
vppon
paine
that
being
so
taken
,
he
or
they
whatsoeuer
,
immediately
to
loose
his
right
hande
.
7
Item
that
no
person
or
persons
,
shall
washe
their
handes
or
anye
other
things
,
in
the
Spring
,
vppon
the
Countesses
Ilande
,
where
the
water
is
vsed
,
and
preserued
for
the
dressing
of
their
victuals
,
vpon
paine
to
receiue
such
punishmente
as
shall
be
thought
good
,
by
the
generall
or
his
Lieutenaunte
,
for
the
same
.
And
for
the
better
preseruation
and
healthe
of
euerye
manne
,
that
no
person
or
persons
shall
doe
his
easemente
but
vnder
the
cliffes
where
the
Sea
maye
washe
the
same
awaye
vpon
paine
that
euerye
one
so
offending
,
for
the
first
time
shall
be
imprisoned
in
the
billow
fourteene
houres
,
and
for
the
second
time
being
so
taken
by
the
prouest
Martiall
,
to
pay
twelue
pens
.
8
Item
,
that
no
person
or
persons
of
what
nature
or
condition
soeuer
,
shall
cast
out
of
their
shippe
or
shippes
,
anye
ballast
or
rubbish
,
into
the
roade
,
where
these
shippes
now
rydeth
,
or
may
conueniently
ryde
,
within
this
sounde
,
that
thereby
the
same
sounde
or
roade
steade
maye
be
impared
,
but
shall
carrie
the
same
,
and
lay
it
where
it
may
not
offend
.
Upon
paine
that
euery
man
so
offending
,
the
owner
of
such
shippe
or
shippes
,
shall
forfaite
the
fraught
of
one
tunne
.
By
me
Martyn
Frobisher
.
IN
the
meane
time
,
whylest
the
Mariners
plyed
their
work
,
the
Captaines
sought
out
new
Mynes
,
the
Goldfiners
made
tryall
of
the
Ore
,
the
Marriners
discharged
their
shippes
,
the
Gentlemen
for
example
sake
laboured
hartily
,
and
honestlye
encouraged
the
inferiour
sorte
to
worke
.
So
that
small
time
of
that
little
leasure
,
that
was
leste
to
tarrie
,
was
spent
in
vaine
.
The
second
of
August
,
the
Gabriel
arriued
,
who
came
from
the
Uizeadmirall
,
and
being
distressed
sore
with
yse
,
put
into
harborrow
néere
vnto
Mount
Oxford
.
And
now
was
the
wheale
Fleete
arriued
safely
at
their
port
,
excepting
foure
,
besides
the
shippe
that
was
loste
:
that
is
,
the
Thomas
Allen
,
the
Anne
Frances
,
the
Thomas
of
Ipswich
,
and
the
Moone
,
whose
absence
was
some
let
vnto
the
works
and
other
procéedings
,
aswell
for
that
these
shippes
were
furnished
with
the
better
sort
of
Myners
&
other
prouision
for
the
habitation
.
The
ninth
of
August
,
the
Generall
with
the
Captaynes
of
his
counsell
assembled
togither
,
beganne
to
consider
and
take
order
for
the
erecting
vp
of
the
house
or
forte
,
for
them
that
were
to
inhabite
there
the
whole
yeare
,
and
that
presently
the
Masons
and
Carpentees
might
go
in
hande
therewith
.
First
therefore
they
perused
the
Bils
of
ladyng
,
what
euery
man
receiued
into
his
shippe
,
and
founde
that
there
was
arriued
only
the
east
side
,
and
the
Southside
〈◊〉
house
,
and
yet
not
that
perfecte
and
〈◊〉
,
for
many
〈◊〉
thereof
were
vsed
for
fenders
in
many
shippes
,
and
so
b●●ken
in
péeces
,
whyles
they
were
distressed
in
the
Ise.
And
after
due
examination
had
,
a
true
accompt
taken
,
there
was
founde
want
of
drinke
and
fuel
,
to
serue
one
hundreth
men
,
which
was
the
number
appointed
firste
to
inhabite
there
bycause
their
greatest
store
was
in
the
ships
,
which
were
not
yet
arriued
.
Then
Captaine
Fenton
seeing
the
scarcity
of
the
necessarie
things
aforesayd
,
was
contented
,
and
offred
himselfe
to
inhabite
there
,
with
sixtie
men
.
Whervpon
they
caused
the
Carpenters
and
Masons
to
come
before
them
,
and
demaunded
in
what
time
they
woulde
take
vpon
them
to
erect
vp
a
lesse
house
for
sixtie
men
.
They
required
eight
or
nine
wéekes
,
〈…〉
if
there
were
Tymber
sufficient
,
whereas
now
they
had
but
sixe
and
twentie
dayes
in
al
to
remayne
in
that
Countrey
.
Wherefore
it
was
fully
agréed
vppon
,
&
resolued
by
the
General
and
his
couunsell
,
that
no
habitation
shoulde
be
there
this
yeare
.
And
therefore
they
willed
Maister
Selman
the
Register
,
to
set
downe
this
decree
,
with
all
their
consentes
,
for
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
hir
Maiestie
,
the
Lords
of
the
Counsel
,
and
the
〈◊〉
.
The
Anne
Frances
,
since
she
was
parted
from
the
Fléete
,
in
the
last
storme
before
spoken
of
,
could
neuer
recouer
aboue
fiue
leagues
within
the
straightes
,
the
wind
being
sometyme
contrarie
,
and
moste
times
the
Ise
compassing
them
round
about
.
And
from
that
time
,
being
aboute
the
seauen
and
twentith
of
Iuly
,
coulde
neyther
heare
nor
haue
sight
of
any
of
the
Fléete
,
vntill
the
third
of
August
,
when
they
descried
a
sayle
nere
vnto
Mount
Oxford
,
with
whome
when
they
had
spoken
,
they
could
vnderstande
no
newes
of
any
of
the
fléete
at
all
.
And
this
was
the
Thomas
of
Ipswich
,
who
hadde
layne
beating
off
and
on
at
sea
,
with
very
foule
weather
,
and
contrarye
winds
,
euer
since
that
foresaide
storme
,
without
s●ght
of
any
man
.
They
kepte
company
not
long
togyther
,
but
were
forced
to
lose
one
an
other
again
,
the
Moone
being
consort
always
with
the
Anne
Fraunces
,
and
keping
verie
good
company
plyed
vp
togither
into
the
straites
,
with
great
desire
to
recouer
their
long
wished
port
:
and
atempted
as
often
,
and
passed
as
far
as
possible
the
winde
,
weather
,
and
I
se
,
gaue
leaue
,
whyche
commonly
they
found
very
contrary
.
For
when
the
weather
was
cleare
,
and
without
fogge
,
then
commonly
the
wind
was
contrarie
.
And
when
it
was
eyther
easterly
or
southerly
,
whiche
woulde
serue
their
turnes
,
then
had
they
so
great
a
fogge
,
and
darke
miste
therewith
,
that
eyther
they
could
not
discerne
way
thorow
the
Ise
,
or
else
the
Ise
laye
so
thicke
togither
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
passe
.
And
on
the
o●her
side
,
when
it
was
calme
,
the
Tydes
hadde
force
to
bryng
the
Ise
so
sodaynelye
,
about
them
that
comm●nlye
then
they
were
moste
therewyth
destressed
,
hauing
no
Win●e
to
carry
them
from
the
daunger
therof
.
And
by
the
sixte
of
August
,
being
with
much
adoe
,
got
vp
as
high
as
Leicester
point
,
they
had
good
hope
to
find
the
Souther
shore
cleare
,
and
so
to
passe
vppe
towardes
their
porte
.
But
being
there
becaulmed
,
and
lying
a
hull
openly
vpon
the
great
Bay
which
commeth
oute
of
the
mystaken
straites
be●ore
spoken
of
,
they
were
so
sodainlye
compassed
with
I
se
rounde
about
,
by
meanes
of
the
swifte
Tydes
whiche
runne
in
that
place
,
that
they
were
neuer
afore
so
hardly
beset
as
nowe
.
And
in
séeking
to
auoyde
these
dangers
,
in
the
darke
weather
,
the
Anne
Fra●ces
lo●t
sighte
of
the
other
two
ships
,
who
being
likewise
hardly
d●st●essed
,
signifyed
their
daunger
,
as
they
since
reported
,
by
s●●●ting
off
their
ordinaunce
,
whiche
the
other
coulde
not
hea●e
,
nor
if
they
had
hearde
,
coulde
haue
giuen
them
no
●emedie
,
●●ing
so
busily
occupied
to
winde
themselues
out
of
their
owne
troubles
.
The
Fléeboate
called
the
Moone
,
The
Moon●
.
was
here
heaued
aboue
the
water
with
the
force
of
the
I●e
,
and
receiued
a
great
leake
therby
.
Likewise
the
Th●mas
of
Ipswich
,
and
the
Anne
Frances
were
sore
brused
at
that
instant
,
hauyng
their
false
stemme
borne
aw●y
,
and
their
ship●e
sides
stroken
quite
through
.
Now
considering
the
continuall
daunge●s
and
contraries
,
and
the
little
leasure
that
they
had
lefte
to
tarrie
in
these
partes
,
besides
that
,
euery
night
the
roapes
of
theyr
shippes
were
so
frosen
,
that
a
man
cou●de
not
handle
them
without
cutting
his
handes
,
togither
with
●he
great
doubt
they
had
of
the
Fléetes
safely
,
thinking
it
an
impossibilitie
for
them
to
passe
vnto
their
port
,
as
well
for
that
they
saw
themselues
,
as
for
that
they
harde
by
the
former
report●
of
the
shippes
whiche
had
proued
before
,
who
affi●med
that
the
straites
were
al
frosen
ouer
within
.
The●
thought
it
now
very
hie
time
,
to
consider
of
their
estates
and
sa●eties
that
were
yet
left
togither
.
And
herevppon
the
Captaines
and
maisters
of
these
shippes
,
desired
the
Captaine
of
the
Anne
Frances
to
enter
into
consideration
with
them
of
these
matters
,
The
Anne
F●ances
the
T●omas
of
Ipswich
and
the
Moone
consult
.
wherfore
Captaine
Tanfield
of
the
Thomas
of
Ipswich
,
with
his
Pylot
Richard
Coxe
,
and
Captaine
Vpcote
of
the
Moone
,
with
his
maist●r
Iohn
Lakes
came
aboorde
the
Anne
Frances
the
eight
of
August
to
consult
of
these
causes
.
And
being
assembled
togither
in
the
Captaynes
Cabin
,
sundrie
doubtes
were
there
alleaged
.
For
the
fearefuller
sorte
of
Mariners
being
ouertyred
with
the
continuall
labour
of
the
former
daungers
,
coueted
to
returne
homewarde
,
saying
that
they
woulde
not
againe
tempte
God
so
muche
,
who
hadde
giuen
them
so
manye
warnings
,
and
deliuered
them
from
so
wonderfull
daungers
:
that
they
rather
desired
to
loose
wages
fraughte
and
all
,
than
to
continewe
and
followe
〈◊〉
desperate
fortunes
.
Again
their
shippes
were
so
leake
,
〈◊〉
the
men
so
we●rie
,
that
to
〈…〉
●he
one
,
and
refresh
the
other
,
they
mu●●e
of
neces●it●●●●●ke
into
harborough
.
But
on
the
o●her
side
,
it
wa●
argued
ag●ine
,
to
the
contrarie
,
that
to
séeke
into
ha●b●row
thereabou●es
,
was
but
to
subiect
themselues
to
double
daungers
,
for
if
happilye
they
escape
the
daungers
of
rockes
in
their
entring
,
yet
being
in
,
they
were
neuerthelesse
subiect
there
to
the
daunger
of
the
Ise
,
which
with
the
swift
tydes
and
currantes
,
is
caried
in
and
out
in
most
harborowes
thereaboutes
,
and
may
thereby
gaule
their
Cables
asunder
,
driue
them
vppon
the
shoare
,
and
bring
them
to
muche
trouble
.
Also
the
coast
is
so
much
subiect
to
broken
ground
&
rockes
,
especially
in
the
mouth
and
entraunce
of
euerye
harborow
,
that
albeit
the
channell
be
sounded
ouer
and
ouer
againe
,
yet
are
you
neuer
the
neare
to
discerne
the
daungers
.
For
the
bottome
of
the
sea
,
holding
like
sh●pe
and
forme
as
the
lande
,
beyng
full
of
hilles
,
dales
and
ragged
rockes
,
suffereth
you
not
,
by
your
soundings
,
to
knowe
and
kéepe
a
true
gesse
of
the
depth
.
For
you
shall
sounde
vpon
the
side
or
hollownesse
of
one
hil
or
rocke
vnder
water
,
and
haue
a
hundreth
,
fiftie
,
or
fourtie
fadome
depth
:
and
before
the
next
cast
,
ere
you
shal
bée
able
to
haue
your
lead
againe
,
you
shall
be
vppon
the
toppe
thereof
,
and
come
agrounde
,
to
your
vtter
confusion
.
Another
reason
against
going
to
harborowe
,
was
,
that
the
colde
ayre
did
threaten
a
sodaine
fréesing
vppe
of
the
sounds
,
séeing
that
euery
night
there
was
new
congealed
Ise
,
euen
of
that
water
which
remayned
within
their
shippes
.
And
therefore
it
should
séeme
to
be
more
safe
to
lye
off
and
on
at
sea
,
than
for
lacke
of
winde
to
bring
them
forth
of
harborow
,
to
hazard
by
sodaine
frostes
to
be
shut
vppe
the
whole
yeare
.
After
many
such
daungers
and
reasons
alleaged
,
&
large
debating
of
these
causes
on
both
sides
,
the
Captayne
of
the
Anne
Fr●nces
deliuered
his
opinion
vnto
the
company
to
this
eff●ct
.
First
concerning
the
question
of
returning
home
,
Ca●●a●ne
〈◊〉
resol●●i●n
.
he
thought
i●
so
much
dishonorable
,
as
not
to
grow
in
any
farther
question
:
and
a●ayne
to
returne
home
at
length
(
as
at
length
they
must
needes
)
and
not
to
be
able
to
bring
a
certayne
report
of
the
Fléete
,
whether
they
were
liuing
or
lost
,
or
whether
any
of
them
had
recouered
their
porte
,
or
not
,
in
the
Countesses
founde
(
as
it
was
to
be
thoughte
the
most
part
would
if
they
were
liuing
)
he
sayd
that
it
would
be
so
great
an
argument
,
eyther
of
wante
of
courage
or
discretion
in
them
,
as
he
resolued
rather
to
fall
into
any
danger
,
than
so
shamefully
to
consent
to
returne
hom●
,
protesting
that
it
should
neuer
be
spoken
of
him
,
that
he
wou●de
euer
returne
,
withoute
doing
his
endeauour
to
finde
the
Fléete
,
and
knowe
the
certaynetie
of
the
Generals
safetie
.
He
put
his
company
in
remembrance
of
a
pinnesse
of
fiue
tunne
burthen
,
which
he
had
within
his
Ship
,
whiche
was
caryed
in
péeces
,
and
vnmade
vp
for
the
vse
of
those
whiche
should
inhabite
there
the
whole
yeare
,
the
whiche
if
they
coulde
fynde
meanes
to
ioyne
togither
,
hée
offered
himselfe
to
proue
before
therewith
,
whether
it
were
possible
for
any
Boate
to
passe
for
Ise
,
whereby
the
Shippe
myghte
bée
broughte
in
after
,
and
mighte
also
thereby
gyue
true
notice
,
if
any
of
the
Fléete
were
arriued
at
theyr
porte
or
not
.
But
notwithstanding
,
for
that
he
well
perceyued
that
the
most
parte
of
hys
companye
were
addicted
to
put
into
harborough
,
he
was
willing
the
rather
for
these
causes
somewhat
to
enclu●●
therevnto
.
As
first
,
to
search
alongst
the
same
coast
,
and
the
soundes
thereaboutes
,
he
thoughte
it
to
be
to
good
purpose
,
for
that
it
was
likely
to
fynd
some
of
the
Fléete
there
,
whi●he
béeing
leake
,
and
sore
brused
with
the
Ise
,
was
the
rather
thought
lykely
to
be
put
into
an
yll
harborough
,
beyng
distressed
with
foule
weather
in
the
last
storme
,
than
to
hazarde
theyr
vncertayne
safeties
amongst
the
Ise
:
for
about
this
place
they
lost
them
,
and
lefte
the
Fléete
then
doubtfully
questioning
of
harborough
.
It
was
lykely
also
,
that
they
mighte
fynde
some
fitte
harborough
thereaboutes
,
whiche
myghte
bée
houefull
for
them
againste
another
tyme
.
It
was
not
likewise
impossible
to
fynde
some
Ore
or
Myne
thereaboutes
,
wherewithall
to
fraughte
theyr
Shyppes
,
whiche
woulde
bée
more
commodious
in
this
place
,
for
the
néerenesse
to
Seawarde
,
and
for
a
better
outlette
,
than
further
within
the
straytes
,
béeyng
lykely
héere
alwayes
to
loade
in
a
shorter
tyme
,
howsoeuer
the
strayte
shoulde
be
pestered
wyth
Ise
within
,
so
that
if
it
myghte
come
to
passe
,
that
thereby
they
mighte
eyther
fynd
the
Fléete
,
Mine
,
or
conuenient
harborough
,
any
of
these
thrée
woulde
well
serue
theyr
presente
turnes
,
and
gyue
some
hope
and
comforte
vnto
theyr
companyes
,
whiche
nowe
were
altogyther
comfortlesse
.
But
if
that
all
fortune
shoulde
fall
out
so
contrarye
,
that
they
coulde
neyther
recouer
theyr
Porte
,
nor
anye
of
these
aforesayde
helpes
,
that
yet
they
woulde
not
departe
the
coast
,
as
long
as
it
was
possible
for
them
to
tarrie
there
,
but
woulde
lye
off
and
on
at
Sea
athwart
the
place
Therefore
hys
finall
conclusion
was
sette
downe
thus
,
Firste
,
that
the
Thomas
of
Ipswiche
and
the
Moone
,
shoulde
consorte
and
kéepe
companye
togyther
carefully
wyth
the
Anne
Frances
as
néere
as
they
could
,
and
as
true
Englishmen
,
and
faythfull
friends
,
should
supplye
one
anothers
want
in
all
fortunes
and
dangers
.
In
the
morning
following
,
euery
Shippe
to
sende
of
hys
Boate
,
with
a
sufficiente
Pylot
,
to
searche
out
,
and
sounde
the
harboroughes
for
the
safe
bringing
in
of
theyr
Shippes
.
And
béeyng
arriued
in
harborough
,
where
they
mighte
finde
conuenient
place
for
the
purpose
,
they
resolued
forthwith
to
ioyne
,
and
set
togyther
the
Pinnesse
,
wherewythall
the
Captayne
of
the
Anne
Frances
might
accordyng
to
his
former
determination
,
discouer
vp
into
the
straytes
.
After
these
determinations
thus
sette
downe●
the
Thomas
of
Ipswiche
the
nyghte
following
lost
company
o●
the
other
Shyppes
,
and
afterwarde
shaped
a
contrarye
course
homewarde
,
whyche
fell
out
as
it
manyfestlie
appeared
,
very
muche
agaynste
theyr
Captayne
Mayster
Tanfieldes
mynde
,
as
by
due
examination
before
the
Lordes
of
hir
Maiesties
most
Honorable
pri●te
Counsell
,
it
hathe
since
bin
proued
,
to
the
greate
discredite
of
the
Pilot
Coxe
,
who
specially
persuaded
his
company
,
againste
the
opinion
of
hys
sayde
Captayne
,
to
returne
home
.
And
as
the
Captayne
of
the
Anne
Frances
dothe
witnesse
,
euen
at
theyr
conference
togither
,
Capta●ne
T●nfield
tolde
hym
,
that
hee
did
not
alittle
suspect
the
sayde
Pylot
Coxe
,
saying
,
that
he
had
neyther
opinion
in
the
man
of
honest
duetie
,
manhoode
,
or
constancie
.
Notwythstanding
the
sayde
Shippes
departure
,
the
Captayne
of
the
Anne
Frances
béeyng
desirous
to
putte
in
execution
hys
former
resolutions
,
went
with
hys
Shyppeboate
(
béeyng
accompanyed
also
wyth
the
Moones
Skyffe
)
to
proue
amongst
the
Ilandes
whiche
lye
vnder
H●ttons
headland
,
if
anye
conueniente
harborough
,
or
any
knowledge
of
the
Fléete
,
or
anye
good
Ore
,
was
there
to
bée
founde
.
The
Shyppes
lying
off
and
on
at
Sea
the
whyle
vnder
Sayle
,
and
searching
through
manye
soundes
,
they
saw
them
all
full
of
manye
dangers
,
and
broken
grounde
,
yet
one
there
was
,
which
séemed
an
indifferent
place
to
harborough
in
,
and
whiche
they
did
very
diligently
sounde
ouer
,
and
searched
agayne
.
Héere
the
sayde
Captayne
founde
a
great
blacke
Iland
,
whervnto
he
had
good
liking
,
&
certifying
the
company
therof
,
they
wer
somewhat
conforted
,
&
with
the
good
hope
of
his
words
rowed
chéerefully
vnto
the
place
,
where
when
they
arriued
,
they
found
such
plentie
of
blacke
Ore
of
the
same
sorte
whiche
was
broughte
into
Englande
thys
last
yeare
,
that
if
the
goodnesse
myghte
aunswere
the
greate
plentye
thereof
,
it
was
to
be
thoughte
that
it
might
reasonably
suffise
all
the
golde
gluttons
of
the
worlde
.
Thys
Ilande
the
Captayne
for
cause
of
his
good
happe
,
called
after
his
owne
name
,
Bestes
blessing
,
Bestes
blessing
and
wyth
these
good
tydings
returning
aboorde
hys
Shyppe
the
ninth
of
August
,
about
tenne
of
the
Clocke
at
nighte
,
he
was
ioyfully
welcomed
of
hys
companye
,
who
before
were
discomforted
,
and
greatelie
expected
some
better
fortune
at
hys
handes
.
The
nexte
daye
béeyng
the
tenth
of
August
,
the
weather
reasonably
fayre
,
they
put
into
the
foresayde
harborough
,
hauing
their
Boate
for
theyr
better
securitie
sounding
before
theyr
Ship.
But
for
all
the
care
and
diligence
that
coulde
be
taken
,
in
soundyng
the
Channell
ouer
and
ouer
agayne
,
the
Anne
Frances
came
agrounde
vppon
a
a
suncken
Rocke
within
the
Harborough
,
Anne
Frances
in
daunger
.
and
lay
thereon
more
than
halfe
drye
vntill
the
nexte
floud
,
when
by
Gods
Almighty
prouidence
,
contrarye
almost
to
all
expectation
,
they
came
afloate
agayne
,
béeyng
forced
all
that
tyme
to
vndersette
theyr
Shyppe
wyth
their
mayne
yarde
,
whyche
otherwyse
was
lykely
to
ouersette
and
putte
thereby
in
d●unger
the
whole
companye
.
They
hadde
aboue
two
thousande
strokes
togyther
at
the
Pumpe
,
before
they
coulde
make
theyr
Shyppe
frée
of
the
water
agayne
,
so
sore
shée
was
brused
by
lying
vppon
the
Rockes
.
The
Moone
in
harborough
.
The
Moone
came
safely
,
and
roade
at
Ancker
by
the
Anne
Fraunces
,
whose
helpe
in
theyr
necessitie
they
coulde
not
well
haue
missed
.
Nowe
,
whilest
the
Marriners
were
romaging
theyr
Shyppes
,
&
mending
that
whiche
was
amisse
,
the
Miners
followed
their
laboure
,
for
getting
togither
of
sufficient
quantitie
of
Ore
,
and
the
Carpenters
endeuou●ed
to
doe
theyr
beste
,
for
the
making
vppe
of
the
boate
or
pinnesse
,
whiche
to
bring
to
passe
,
they
wanted
two
speciall
and
moste
necessary
things
,
that
is
,
certaine
principal
timbers
that
are
called
Knées
,
whiche
are
the
chiefest
strength
of
any
boate
,
&
also
nayles
,
wherwithal
to
ioyne
the
plancks
togither
.
Wherevpon
hauing
by
chance
a
Smyth
amongest
them
,
(
and
yet
vnfurnished
of
his
necessarie
tooles
to
worke
and
make
nayles
withall
,
)
they
were
faine
of
a
gunnne
chamber
to
make
an
a●●ile
to
worke
vppon
,
and
to
vse
a
pickare
in
stéede
of
a
sledge
,
to
beate
withall
,
and
also
to
occupy
two
small
bellowes
in
stéede
of
one
payre
of
greater
Smiths
bellowes
.
And
for
lacke
of
small
Iron
,
for
the
easier
making
of
the
nayles
,
were
forced
to
breake
their
tongs
,
grydiern
,
and
fiershouell
in
péeces
.
The
eleauenth
of
August
,
the
Captaine
of
the
Anne
Fraunces
,
taking
the
Maister
of
hys
Ship
with
hym
,
went
vp
to
the
toppe
of
Hattons
Hedland
,
Hattons
Hedlande
.
whych
is
the
highest
lande
of
all
the
straites
,
to
the
ende
to
descry
the
situation
of
the
Country
vnderneath
,
and
to
take
a
true
plot
of
the
place
,
whereby
also
to
sée
what
store
of
Ise
was
y●t
●●fte
in
the
straites
,
as
also
to
searche
what
Mine
matter
or
fruite
that
soyle
might
yéelde
.
And
the
rather
for
the
honor
the
said
Captaine
doth
owe
to
that
Honorable
name
which
himselfe
gaue
therevnto
the
laste
yeare
,
in
the
highest
parte
of
this
Hedlande
,
he
caused
his
companye
to
make
a
Columne
or
Crosse
of
stone
,
in
token
of
Christian
possession
.
In
this
place
there
is
plentie
of
blacke
Ore
,
and
diuers
preatie
stones
.
The
seauentéenth
of
Auguste
,
the
Capitaines
wyth
their
companies
chaced
and
killed
a
greate
white
Beare
,
whiche
aduentured
,
and
gaue
a
fierce
assaulte
vpon
twentie
men
being
weapned
.
And
he
serued
them
for
good
meat
many
dayes
after
.
The
eightéenth
of
August
,
the
Pinnesse
with
muche
adoe
,
being
set
togyther
,
the
saide
Captaine
Beste
determined
to
departe
vppe
the
straites
,
to
proue
and
make
trial
,
as
before
was
pretended
,
some
of
his
companye
greatlye
persuading
him
to
the
contrarie
,
A
Pinnesse
there
builte
.
and
specially
the
Carpenter
that
set
the
same
togither
,
who
saide
that
he
would
not
aduenture
himselfe
therein
,
for
fiue
hundreth
poundes
,
for
that
the
boate
hung
togither
but
onelye
by
the
strength
of
the
nayles
,
and
lacked
some
of
hir
principall
knées
&
tymbers
.
These
wordes
somewhat
discouraged
some
of
the
company
which
should
haue
gone
therin
.
Wherevpon
the
Captaine
,
as
one
not
altogither
addicted
to
his
own
selfe-wil
,
but
somewhat
foreséeing
how
it
might
be
afterwards
spoken
,
if
contrarye
fortune
shoulde
happen
him
(
Lo
he
hathe
followed
his
own
opinion
and
desperate
resolutions
,
and
so
thereafter
it
is
befallen
him
)
calling
the
Maister
Marriners
of
beste
iudgement
togyther
,
declared
vnto
them
howe
muche
the
cause
imported
him
in
his
credite
,
to
séeke
out
the
Generall
,
as
wel
to
conferre
with
him
of
some
causes
of
waight
,
as
otherwise
to
make
due
examination
and
triall
of
the
goodnesse
of
the
Ore
,
wherof
they
had
no
assuraunce
but
by
gesse
of
the
eie
,
and
was
wel
like
the
other
:
whiche
so
to
cary
home
,
not
knowing
the
goodnesse
thereof
,
might
be
asmuch
as
if
they
should
bring
so
many
stones
.
And
therefore
hée
desired
them
to
delyuer
their
plaine
and
honest
opinion
,
whether
the
Pinnesse
were
sufficient
for
him
so
to
aduenture
in
or
no.
It
was
aunswered
,
that
by
carefull
héede
taking
therevnto
amongest
the
Ise
,
and
the
foule
weather
,
the
Pinnesse
might
suffise
.
And
herevppon
the
Maisters
mate
of
the
Anne
Frances
called
Iohn
Gray
,
manfully
and
honestly
offering
himselfe
vnto
his
Captain
in
this
aduenture
and
seruice
,
gaue
cause
to
others
of
hys
Marriners
to
follow
the
attempt
.
And
vpon
the
nintéenth
of
August
,
the
said
Captain
being
accompanied
with
Captayne
Vpcote
of
the
Moone
,
&
xviij
.
persons
in
the
small
Pinnesse
,
hauing
conuenient
portion
of
victualles
&
things
necessary
,
departed
vpon
the
said
pretended
voyage
,
leauing
their
shippe
at
ancker
in
a
good
readinesse
for
the
taking
in
of
their
fraight
.
And
hauing
little
winde
to
saile
withall
,
they
plyed
alongest
the
Souther
shoare
,
and
passed
aboue
.30
.
leagues
,
hauing
the
onely
helpe
of
mans
labour
with
Ores
,
and
so
entendyng
to
kéepe
that
shoare
aboorde
vntill
they
were
gote
vp
to
the
farthest
&
narrowest
of
the
straites
,
minded
there
to
crosse
ouer
,
&
to
search
likewise
alongest
the
Northerland
,
vnto
the
Countessss
sound
,
&
from
thence
to
passe
all
that
coaste
along
,
where
by
if
any
of
the
Fléete
hadde
béen
distressed
by
wracke
of
rocke
or
Ise
,
by
that
meanes
they
might
be
perceiued
of
them
,
and
so
they
thereby
to
giue
them
such
helpe
and
reliefe
as
they
could
.
They
did
greatly
feare
,
and
euer
suspecte
that
some
of
the
Fléete
were
surely
caste
awaye
,
&
driuen
to
séeke
sowre
sallets
amongest
the
colde
cliffes
.
And
being
shot
vp
about
.40
.
leagues
within
the
straites
,
they
put
ouer
towards
the
Norther
shore
,
whiche
was
not
a
little
daungerous
for
theyr
small
boates
.
And
by
meanes
of
a
sodaine
flawe
,
were
driuen
,
and
faine
to
séeke
harboroughe
in
the
night
amongest
all
the
rockes
and
broken
grounde
of
Gabiels
Ilandes
,
Gabriels
Iland●
a
place
so
named
within
the
straites
aboue
the
Countesse
of
Warwickes
sounde
:
And
by
the
way
where
they
landed
,
they
did
find
certaiue
great
stones
sette
vppe
by
the
Countrie
people
,
as
it
séemed
for
markes
,
where
they
also
made
manye
Crosses
of
stone
,
in
token
that
Christians
had
bin
there
.
The
.xxij.
of
August
,
they
hadde
sighte
of
the
Countesses
sounde
,
and
made
the
place
perfecte
from
the
toppe
of
a
hill
,
and
kéepyng
along
the
Norther
shoare
,
perceiued
the
smoake
of
a
fyre
vnder
a
hylles
side
.
whereof
they
diuerslye
déemed
,
when
they
came
nearer
the
place
,
they
perceyued
people
whiche
wafted
vnto
them
,
as
it
séemed
,
with
a
flagge
or
auntient
.
And
bycause
the
Caniballes
and
countrie
people
had
vsed
to
doe
the
like
,
when
they
perceiued
any
of
our
boats
to
passe
by
,
they
suspected
them
to
be
the
same
.
And
comming
somewhat
nearer
,
they
might
perceyue
certaine
tents
,
and
discerne
this
aunt●ent
to
be
of
mingled
coloures
,
black
and
white
,
after
the
Englishe
fashion
.
But
bycause
they
coulde
sée
no
shippe
,
nor
likelihoode
of
harborowe
within
fiue
or
sixe
leagues
aboute
,
and
knowe
that
none
of
oure
men
were
wonte
to
frequent
those
partes
,
they
coulde
not
tell
what
to
iudge
thereof
,
but
imagined
,
that
some
of
the
Shyppes
being
carried
so
highe
wyth
the
storme
and
mistes
,
had
made
shipwracke
amongest
the
Ise
or
the
broken
Ilandes
there
,
and
were
spoyled
by
the
Countrey
people
,
who
might
vse
the
sundrye
coloured
flagge
for
a
policie
,
to
bring
them
likewise
within
their
daunger
.
Whervpon
the
saide
Captaine
wyth
his
companies
,
resolued
to
recouer
the
same
Auntient
,
if
it
were
so
,
from
those
base
,
cruell
,
and
man
eating
people
,
or
else
to
lose
their
liues
,
&
all
togither
.
One
promised
hymselfe
a
payre
of
garters
,
an
other
a
scarffe
,
the
third
,
a
lace
to
tye
hys
Whistle
withal
,
of
the
same
.
In
the
ende
,
they
discerned
them
to
be
theyr
Countreymen
,
and
then
they
déemed
them
to
haue
loste
theyr
Shyppes
,
and
so
to
be
gathered
togyther
for
theyr
better
strength
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
companye
a
shoare
feared
,
that
the
Capitayne
hauing
loste
his
shippe
,
came
to
séeke
forth
the
Fléet
for
his
reliefe
,
in
hys
poore
pinnesse
,
so
that
their
extremities
caused
eache
parte
to
suspecte
the
worste
.
The
Captaine
nowe
with
his
pinnesse
being
come
néere
the
shoare
,
commaunded
his
Boate
carefully
to
be
kepte
as●ote
,
least
in
their
necessitie
,
they
might
winne
the
same
from
hym
,
and
séeke
firste
to
saue
themselues
(
for
euerye
manne
in
that
case
is
nexte
himselfe
.
Proximus
●●m
●gome●
mihi
.
)
They
haled
one
another
according
to
the
manner
of
the
Sea
,
and
demaunded
what
cheare
?
&
either
partie
answered
the
other
,
that
all
was
well
:
wherevppon
there
was
a
sodaine
and
ioyfull
outeshoote
,
with
greate
flinging
vp
of
cappes
,
and
a
braue
voly
of
shotte
to
welcome
one
an
other
.
And
truelye
it
was
a
moste
straunge
case
,
to
sée
howe
ioyfull
and
gladde
euerye
partie
was
to
sée
themselues
méete
in
safetie
againe
,
after
so
straunge
and
incredible
daungers
:
Yet
to
be
shorte
,
as
their
daungers
were
greate
,
so
their
God
was
greater
.
And
here
the
companye
were
workyng
vppon
newe
Mines
,
whych
Captayn
Yorke
being
here
arriued
not
long
before
,
Captaine
York
arriue●
hadde
founde
out
in
this
place
,
and
it
is
named
the
Countesse
of
Sussex
Mine
.
After
some
conference
wyth
oure
friends
here
,
the
Captaine
of
the
Anne
Fraunces
departed
towardes
the
Countesse
of
Warwickes
sounde
,
to
speake
with
the
Generall
,
&
to
haue
triall
made
of
suche
mettall
as
he
hadde
broughte
thither
,
by
the
Goldfiners
.
And
so
determined
to
dispatche
againe
towardes
his
shippe
.
And
hauing
spoken
wyth
the
Generall
,
hée
receiued
order
for
all
causes
,
and
direction
as
well
for
the
bringing
vppe
of
his
Shippe
to
the
Countesses
sounde
,
as
also
to
fraight
his
Shippe
with
the
same
Ore
he
himselfe
hadde
found
,
which
vpon
triall
made
,
proued
to
be
very
good
.
The
thirtéenth
of
Auguste
,
the
saide
Capitaine
mette
togither
with
the
other
Capitaines
(
Commissioners
in
counsell
with
the
Generall
)
aboorde
the
Ayde
,
where
they
considered
and
consulted
of
sundrie
causes
,
whiche
particularly
registred
by
the
Notarie
,
were
appointed
,
where
and
howe
to
be
done
againste
an
other
yeare
.
The
fourtéenth
of
August
,
the
Generall
with
two
Pinnesses
and
good
numbers
of
men
,
wente
to
Beares
sounde
,
commaunding
the
saide
Capitaine
with
his
Pinnesse
,
to
attend
the
seruice
,
to
sée
if
he
could
encounter
or
apprehend
any
of
the
Caniballes
,
for
sundry
tymes
they
shewed
themselues
busy
thereaboutes
,
sometimes
with
.7
.
or
.8
.
boates
in
one
company
,
as
though
they
minded
to
encounter
with
oure
company
,
whiche
were
working
there
at
the
mines
,
in
no
greate
numbers
.
But
when
they
perceiued
anye
of
oure
shippes
to
ride
in
that
roade
(
being
belike
more
amazed
at
the
countenaunce
of
a
shippe
,
and
a
more
number
of
men
)
didde
neuer
shewe
themselues
againe
there
at
all
.
Wherfore
oure
men
soughte
with
their
Pinnesses
to
compasse
aboute
the
Iland
,
None
of
the
people
wil
be
●aken
.
where
they
did
vse
,
supposing
there
sodainely
to
intercept
some
of
them
.
But
before
oure
men
coulde
come
neare
,
hauing
belike
some
watch
in
the
toppe
of
the
mountaines
,
they
conueyed
themselues
priuily
away●
and
lefte
(
as
it
shoulde
séeme
)
one
of
their
great
dartes
behinde
them
for
haste
,
whiche
we
founde
neare
to
a
place
of
their
caues
and
housing
.
Therefore
,
though
our
Generall
were
very
desirous
to
haue
taken
some
of
the●●●o
haue
brought
into
Englande
,
they
being
nowe
〈◊〉
more
wary
by
their
former
losses
,
woulde
not
at
〈…〉
●ome
within
our
daungers
.
About
〈…〉
Captaine
of
the
Anne
Fraunces
〈…〉
course
ouer
the
〈…〉
about
fiftéene
〈…〉
ouer
,
the
fiue
〈…〉
,
to
the
great
〈◊〉
of
his
〈…〉
●●pected
hys
comming
,
where
〈…〉
rigged
and
loaden
.
Wherfore
〈…〉
agayne
the
next
morning
towards
the
〈…〉
●ounde
,
where
he
arriued
the
eight
and
〈…〉
same
.
By
the
waye
he
sette
hys
Miners
ashoare
a●
Beares
sounde
,
for
the
better
dispatche
and
gathering
the
Ore
togither
,
for
that
some
of
the
ships
were
behinde
hande
with
their
fraighte
,
the
time
of
the
yeare
passyng
spéedily
away
.
The
thirtith
of
August
,
the
Anne
Frances
was
brought
a
ground
,
&
had
.viij.
great
leakes
mended
,
whiche
she
had
receiued
by
meanes
of
the
rockes
and
Ise.
This
daye
the
Masons
finished
a
house
whiche
Captaine
Fenton
caused
to
be
made
of
lyme
and
stone
vpon
the
Countesse
of
Warwickes
Ilande
,
●
house
builded
and
lef●e
there
.
to
the
ende
we
mighte
proue
againste
the
nexte
yere
,
whether
the
snowe
coulde
ouerwhelme
it
,
the
frosts
breake
vppe
,
or
the
people
dismember
the
same
.
And
the
better
to
allure
those
brutish
&
vnciuill
people
to
courtesie
,
againste
other
times
of
oure
comming
,
we
left
therein
dyuers
of
oure
countrie
toyes
,
as
belles
,
and
kniues
,
wherein
they
specially
delight
,
one
for
the
necessarie
vse
,
and
the
other
for
the
great
pleasure
thereof
.
Also
pictures
of
men
&
women
in
lead
,
men
a
horsebacke
,
looking
lasses
,
whistles
,
and
pipes
.
Also
in
the
house
was
made
an
ouen
,
and
breade
l●st●
baked
therein
,
for
them
to
sée
and
taste
.
We
buryed
the
timber
of
our
pretended
forte
,
with
manye
barrels
of
meale
,
pease
,
griste
,
and
sundrie
other
good
things
,
which
was
of
the
prouision
of
those
whych
should
inhabite
,
if
occasion
serued
.
And
instéede
therof
we
fraight
oure
ships
full
of
Ore
,
whiche
we
holde
of
farre
greater
price
.
Also
here
we
sowed
pease
,
corne
,
and
other
graine
,
to
proue
the
fruitfulnesse
of
the
soyle
against
the
next
yeare
.
Maister
Wolfall
on
Winters
Fornace
preached
a
godly
Sermon
,
whiche
being
ended
,
he
celebrated
also
a
Communion
vpon
the
lande
,
at
the
pertaking
whereof
,
was
the
Capitaine
of
the
Anne
Fraunces
,
and
manye
other
Gentlemen
&
Soldiors
,
Marriners
,
&
Miners
wyth
hym
.
The
celebration
of
diuine
mistery
was
the
first
signe
,
seale
,
&
confirmation
of
Christes
name
death
&
passion
euer
knowen
in
all
these
quarters
.
The
said
M.
Wolfall
made
sermons
,
&
celebrated
the
Communion
at
sundrie
other
times
,
in
seuerall
and
sundrie
Ships
,
bicause
the
whole
company
could
neuer
méet
togither
at
any
one
place
.
The
fléet
now
being
in
some
good
readinesse
for
their
lading
,
the
General
calling
togither
the
Gentlemen
&
Captains
,
to
consult
,
told
them
,
that
he
was
very
desirous
,
that
some
further
discouery
should
be
attempted
,
&
that
he
woulde
not
only
by
Gods
help
bring
home
his
Shippes
laden
with
golde
Ore
,
but
also
meant
to
bring
some
certificat
of
a
further
discouerie
of
the
Countrie
,
Consultation
for
a
further
discouerie
.
which
thing
to
bring
to
passe
(
hauing
sometime
therein
consulted
)
they
founde
verye
harde
,
and
almost
inuincible
.
And
considering
,
that
alreadie
they
hadde
spente
some
time
in
searching
out
the
trending
and
fashion
of
the
mistaken
straites
,
and
hadde
entred
verye
farre
therein
,
therefore
it
coulde
not
be
saide
,
but
that
by
thys
voyage
they
haue
notice
of
a
further
discouery
,
and
that
the
hope
of
the
passage
thereby
is
muche
furthered
and
encreased
,
as
appeared
before
in
the
discourse
thereof
.
Yet
notwithstandyng
,
if
anye
meanes
mighte
be
further
deuised
,
the
Capitaynes
were
contented
and
willing
as
the
Generall
shoulde
appointe
and
commaunde
,
to
take
anye
enterprise
in
hande
.
Whiche
after
long
debating
,
was
found
a
thing
verye
impossible
,
&
that
rather
consultation
was
to
bée
had
of
returning
homewarde
,
especiallye
for
these
causes
followyng
.
First
,
the
darke
foggy
mistes
,
the
continuall
fallyng
Snowe
and
stormy
weather
which
they
commonly
were
vexed
with
,
and
nowe
daylye
euer
more
and
more
increased
,
haue
no
small
argument
of
the
Winters
drawing
neare
.
And
also
the
froste
euerye
nighte
was
so
harde
congealed
within
the
sounde
,
that
if
by
euill
happe
they
shoulde
be
long
kepte
in
wyth
contrarye
windes
,
it
was
greatlye
to
be
feared
,
that
they
should
be
shutte
vppe
there
faste
the
whole
yeare
,
whyche
being
vtterly
vnprouided
,
woulde
be
their
vtter
destruction
.
Againe
,
drincke
was
so
scant
throughout
al
the
Fléete
,
by
meanes
of
the
greate
leakage
,
that
not
onely
the
prouision
whiche
was
layde
in
for
the
habitation
was
wanting
and
wasted
,
but
also
eache
Shippes
seuerall
prouision
spent
and
lost
,
which
many
of
oure
companye
,
to
their
greate
griefe
,
founde
in
their
returne
since
,
for
al
the
way
homewards
they
dranke
nothing
but
water
.
And
the
great
cause
of
this
lekage
and
wasting
was
,
for
that
the
great
timber
&
seacole
,
which
lay
so
waighty
vpon
the
barrels
,
brake
,
brused
,
&
rotted
the
hoopes
in
●under
.
Yet
notwithstanding
,
these
reasons
alledged
the
Generall
himselfe
(
willing
the
rest
of
the
Gentlemen
&
Captains
euery
man
to
looke
to
his
seuerall
charge
,
and
la●ing
,
that
against
a
day
appoynted
,
they
shoulde
be
all
in
a
readinesse
to
sette
homeward
)
himselfe
went
in
his
Pinnesse
,
and
discouered
further
Northward
in
the
straytes
,
and
found
that
by
Beares
sound
and
Halles
Iland
,
the
land
was
not
firme
,
as
it
was
first
supposed
,
but
all
broken
Ilandes
in
manner
of
an
Archipelagus
,
and
so
with
other
secret
intelligence
to
himselfe
,
he
returned
to
the
Fléete
.
Where
presentlye
vpon
his
arriuall
at
the
Countesses
sound
,
he
began
to
take
order
for
their
returning
homeward
,
and
first
caused
certayne
Articles
to
be
proclaymed
,
for
the
better
kéeping
orders
and
courses
in
their
returne
,
which
Articles
were
deliuered
to
euery
Captayne
,
and
are
these
that
follow
.
¶
Articles
sette
downe
by
Martin
Frobisher
Esquier
,
Captayne
Generall
of
the
whole
Fleete
,
appoynted
for
the
Northweast
discoueries
of
Cataya
,
published
and
made
knowen
to
the
Fleete
,
for
the
better
obseruing
certayne
orders
and
course
in
their
returne
homewarde
.
1
FIrste
and
principallie
he
doth
straytely
charge
and
commaunde
,
by
vertue
of
hir
Maiesties
commission
which
he
hath
,
and
in
hir
Maiesties
name
,
that
euery
Captayne
and
Captaynes
,
Mayster
and
Maysters
of
the
sayde
Fléete
,
do
vigilently
and
carefully
kéepe
company
with
the
Admirall
,
and
by
no
maner
of
meanes
breake
companye
willingly
now
in
our
returne
homewards
,
vppon
peyne
of
forfeture
his
or
their
whole
frayte
,
that
shall
be
found
culpable
therein
,
and
further
,
to
receyue
suche
punishment
,
as
to
hir
Maiestie
shal
séeme
good
therein
,
and
also
to
answere
all
suche
damages
or
losses
as
may
happen
or
growe
by
dispersing
and
breaking
from
the
Fléete
.
And
therefore
for
the
better
kéeping
of
companye
,
the
Generall
straytely
chargeth
and
commaundeth
all
the
Maysters
of
these
Shippes
,
and
euery
of
them
,
that
they
repayre
to
speake
with
the
Admirall
once
euery
day
,
if
he
or
they
may
conuenientlye
doe
it
,
vppon
payne
of
forfeting
of
one
tunne
fraighte
to
hir
Maiestie
,
for
euery
daye
neglecting
the
same
.
2
Item
,
that
euery
Mayster
in
the
sayde
Fléete
,
obserue
and
kéepe
orderly
and
vigilantly
,
all
such
Articles
as
were
outwardes
bounde
,
drawen
,
and
published
by
the
Generall
in
hyr
Maiesties
name
,
whereof
there
was
delyuered
to
euery
Shippe
a
copie
.
3
Item
,
that
all
Captaynes
and
Maysters
of
euerye
Ship
and
Shippes
,
doe
proclayme
,
and
make
it
knowen
to
their
company
,
that
no
person
or
persons
within
the
sayde
Fléete
,
of
what
condition
soeuer
,
doe
take
or
kéepe
to
theyr
vse
or
vses
any
Ore
,
or
stones
,
of
what
quantitie
so
euer
it
be
,
but
forthwith
vpon
publication
hereof
,
to
delyuer
them
,
and
yéelde
them
to
the
custodie
of
the
Captayne
,
to
deliuer
vnto
the
Generall
his
officers
,
that
shall
be
appoynted
to
call
for
them
,
vpon
payne
or
losse
of
his
or
their
wages
,
and
treble
the
value
of
them
or
him
that
shall
be
founde
giltie
,
the
one
halfe
thereof
to
be
giuen
vnto
him
that
shal
apprehend
any
suche
person
,
and
the
other
halfe
at
hir
Maiesties
appoyntment
,
and
the
partie
found
guiltie
therein
,
to
be
apprehended
as
a
fellon
.
4
Item
,
that
no
person
or
persoos
,
conuey
or
carrie
out
of
any
Ship
or
Shippes
,
any
Ore
or
stone
,
or
other
commoditie
whatsoeuer
were
had
or
found
in
the
land
called
Meta
Incognita
,
before
they
come
in
the
place
appoynted
,
which
is
against
Dartford
créeke
in
the
Riuer
of
Thames
,
and
then
and
there
to
deliuer
none
to
anye
person
or
persons
,
but
such
as
shall
be
appoynted
by
hir
Highnesse
most
honorable
priuie
Counsell
,
vpon
the
payne
and
danger
abouesayd
.
5
Item
,
forasmuche
as
in
my
voyage
hither
bounde
,
I
landed
vpon
Freeseland
,
and
diuers
other
of
the
said
Fléete
,
which
land
I
named
West
England
,
from
which
land
some
brought
stones
,
Ore
,
and
other
commodities
,
whereby
hereafter
they
might
vse
coulorable
meanes
,
to
conuey
as
well
Ore
,
stones
,
and
other
things
found
in
the
abouesayd
land
,
I
do
therefore
charge
euery
person
and
persons
in
the
sayd
Fléete
,
to
deliuer
,
or
cause
to
be
deliuered
,
al
maner
of
Ore
,
stones
,
and
other
commodities
,
founde
as
well
there
,
as
héere
,
to
the
Captaynes
of
euery
Shippe
or
Shippes
,
to
be
redeliuered
by
him
or
them
to
the
Generall
,
vpon
payne
and
danger
abouesayd
.
6
Item
,
that
if
any
Shippe
or
Shippes
by
force
of
weather
,
shall
be
separated
from
the
Admirall
,
and
afterwards
happen
to
fall
,
or
shall
be
in
danger
to
fall
into
the
handes
of
their
enimies
,
that
then
all
and
euery
suche
Shippe
or
Shippes
shall
haue
speciall
regard
before
his
falling
into
theyr
handes
,
to
conuey
away
,
and
cast
into
the
Seas
all
soche
plattes
or
Cardes
,
as
shall
be
in
any
suche
Shippe
or
Shippes
,
of
the
abouesayde
discouered
lande
,
and
all
other
k●●wle●●es
thereof
.
7
Item
,
that
if
any
such
Shippe
or
Shippes
by
force
of
weather
,
shall
be
separated
from
the
Fléete
or
Admirall
,
and
shall
afterwardes
arriue
at
any
Port
in
England
,
that
then
in
suche
case
he
shall
not
depart
from
that
Porte
,
but
shall
giue
order
and
aduertisemente
to
Michaell
Locke
,
Treasourer
of
the
companye
,
by
whome
hée
or
they
shall
haue
order
from
the
Lordes
of
the
priuie
Councell
,
what
they
shall
do
.
8
Item
,
forasmuch
as
sundry
of
the
Fléetes
companies
haue
had
lent
them
Crowes
of
Iron
,
●ledges
,
pikeares
,
shouels
,
spades
,
hatchets
,
a●es
,
and
diuers
other
instrumentes
for
Mines
,
and
mining
vs●d
.
And
also
dyuers
of
the
sayde
kind
of
instruments
aboue
named
,
was
lefte
at
the
Countesse
of
Su●lex
Mine
by
the
Aydes
companye
,
and
are
yet
kept
from
their
knowledge
by
such
as
wrought
at
the
sayd
M●ne
,
which
instruments
do
apperteyne
to
the
righte
honorable
and
worshipfull
company
of
the
abouesayde
discouerie
.
I
do
therefore
charge
all
Captaynes
and
Maysters
of
euery
Shippe
or
Shippes
,
to
make
it
knowen
to
his
or
their
companyes
,
to
the
end
that
all
such
instrumentes
,
as
well
those
lente
,
as
those
that
are
otherwise
deteyned
and
kept
away
,
may
be
agayne
restored
,
and
broughte
aboord
the
Admirall
vpon
payne
and
danger
expressed
in
the
third
Article
.
By
me
Martin
Frobisher
.
The
Fleetes
returning
homeward
.
HAuing
nowe
receyued
Articles
and
direction
for
oure
returne
homewardes
,
all
other
things
being
in
forwardnesse
and
in
good
order
,
the
last
day
of
August
,
the
whole
Fléete
departed
from
the
Countesses
sound
,
excepting
the
Iudith
,
and
the
Anne
Frances
,
who
stayed
for
the
taking
in
of
fresh
water
,
and
came
forth
the
next
daye
,
and
mette
the
Fléete
lying
off
and
on
,
athwart
Beares
sounde
,
who
stayed
for
the
Generall
,
which
then
was
gone
ashore
,
to
dispatch
the
two
Barkes
,
Returne
homeward
.
and
the
Busse
of
Bridewater
,
for
their
loading
,
whereby
to
get
the
companyes
,
and
other
things
aboorde
.
The
Captayne
of
the
Anne
Frances
hauing
most
part
of
his
company
ashore
,
the
first
of
September
,
went
also
to
Beares
sound
in
his
Pinnesse
,
to
fetch
hys
men
aboorde
,
but
the
winde
grew
so
great
immediately
vppon
their
landing
,
that
the
Shippes
at
Sea
were
in
great
danger
,
and
some
of
them
hardly
put
from
their
Anckers
,
and
greately
feared
to
be
vtterly
lost
,
as
the
Hopewell
,
wherein
was
Captayne
Carew
and
others
,
who
could
not
tell
on
which
side
their
danger
was
most
,
for
hauing
mightie
Rockes
threatning
on
the
one
side
,
and
driuing
Ilands
of
cutting
Ise
on
the
otherside
,
they
greatly
feared
to
make
shipwrack
,
the
Ise
driuing
so
neare
them
,
that
it
touched
their
borde
sprete
.
And
by
meanes
of
the
sea
,
that
was
growne
so
hie
,
they
were
not
able
to
put
to
seas
with
their
smal
Pynnesses
,
to
recouer
their
shippes
.
And
againe
,
the
ships
were
not
able
to
tarrie
or
lye
athwarte
for
them
,
by
meanes
of
the
outrageous
windes
&
swelling
seas
.
The
General
willed
the
Captaine
of
the
Anne
France
,
with
his
companye
,
for
that
nighte
to
lodge
aboorde
the
Busse
of
Bridgewater
,
&
went
himself
with
the
rest
of
his
men
aborde
the
barkes
.
But
their
numbers
were
so
great
,
and
the
prouision
of
the
Barkes
so
scant
,
that
they
pestered
one
another
excéedingly
.
They
had
good
hope
,
that
the
nexte
morning
the
weather
woulde
be
fayre
,
wherby
they
might
recouer
their
shippes
.
But
in
the
morning
following
it
was
farre
worse
,
for
the
storme
contin●ed
greater
,
the
sea
being
more
swollen
,
&
the
Fléete
gone
quite
out
of
sighte
.
So
that
now
their
doubts
beganne
to
growe
great
,
for
the
ship
of
Bridgewater
which
was
of
greatest
receit
,
and
wherof
they
had
best
hope
and
made
most
accompt
,
roade
so
far
to
leewarde
of
the
harborow
mouth
,
that
they
were
not
able
for
the
rockes
(
that
lay
betwéene
the
winde
and
them
)
to
leade
it
out
to
sea
with
a
sayle
.
And
the
Barkes
were
so
alreadie
pestered
with
men
,
and
so
slenderly
furnished
of
prouision
,
that
they
had
scarce
meate
for
sixe
dayes
,
for
such
numbers
.
The
Generall
in
the
morning
departed
to
sea
in
the
Gabriel
,
to
seke
for
the
Fléete
,
leauing
the
Busse
of
Bridgewater
,
and
the
Michael
,
behinde
in
Be●res
sound
.
The
Busse
set
sayle
,
and
thought
by
turning
in
the
narrowe
channell
within
the
harborow
,
to
get
to
windewarde
:
but
b●ing
put
to
léewarde
more
.
by
that
meanes
was
fayne
to
come
to
Ancker
for
hir
better
safetie
,
amongst
a
number
of
rockes
,
and
there
left
in
great
danger
,
of
euer
getting
forth
againe
.
The
Michaell
set
sayle
to
follow
the
Generall
,
and
could
giue
the
Busse
no
reliefe
,
although
they
earnestly
desired
the
same
.
And
the
Captaine
of
the
Anne
Frances
was
le●●e
in
ha●de
election
of
two
euils
:
either
to
abide
his
fortune
with
the
Busse
of
Bridgewater
,
which
was
doubtfull
of
euer
getting
forthe
,
or
else
to
be
towed
in
his
smal
Pinnesse
at
the
s●●rne
of
the
Michael
thorow
the
raging
seas
,
for
that
the
Barke
was
not
able
to
receiue
or
releeue
halfe
his
company
,
wherin
his
daunger
was
not
a
little
perillous
.
So
after
,
resolued
to
committe
himselfe
,
withall
his
company
,
vnto
that
fortune
of
God
and
sea
,
hée
was
daungerously
towed
at
the
sterne
of
the
Barke
for
many
myles
,
vntill
at
length
they
espyed
the
Anne
Frances
vnder
sayle
,
harde
vnder
their
Lée
,
which
was
no
smal
comforte
vnto
them
.
For
no
doubt
,
both
those
and
a
great
number
moe
had
perished
for
lacke
of
victuals
,
and
conueniente
roome
in
the
Barkes
,
without
the
helpe
of
the
sayde
ships
.
But
the
honest
care
that
the
Maister
of
the
Anne
Frances
had
of
his
Captaine
,
and
the
good
regarde
of
dutie
towards
his
General
,
suffered
him
not
to
depart
,
but
honestly
abode
to
hazarde
a
daungerous
roade
all
the
night
long
,
notwithstanding
all
the
stormy
weather
,
when
all
the
Fléete
besides
departed
And
the
Pinnesse
came
no
sooner
aborde
the
shippe
,
and
the
m●n
entred
,
but
she
presently
sheauered
and
fel
in
péeces
,
and
sunke
at
the
ships
sterne
,
with
al
the
poore
mens
f●rniture
:
so
weake
was
the
boate
with
towing
,
and
so
so●●●●e
was
the
sea
to
bruse
hir
in
péeces
.
But
(
as
God
woulde
the
men
were
all
saued
.
At
this
presente
in
this
storme
manye
of
the
fléete
were
daungerously
distressed
,
and
were
seuered
almost
al
asunder
.
And
there
were
lost
in
the
whole
Fléete
well
néere
xx
.
b●●tes
and
Pinnesses
in
this
storme
,
and
some
men
strokē●u●r
boorde
into
the
sea
,
and
vtterly
lost
.
Manye
also
spente
their
mayne
yardes
and
mastes
,
and
wi●h
the
continuall
frostes
,
and
deawe
,
the
roapes
of
our
shippes
were
nowe
growen
so
rotten
,
that
they
went
all
asunder
.
Yet
thankes
be
to
God
,
all
the
fléete
arriued
safely
in
Englande
aboute
〈…〉
The
〈…〉
〈…〉
discoue●ed
.
Southeastwarde
〈…〉
in
the
la●itude
of
Degrée●
,
which
w●s
n●u●r
y●●●ounde
before
,
and
sa●led
thr●●
days
〈◊〉
the
co●st
the
land
séeming
to
be
fruiteful
,
full
of
woods
,
and
a
champion
countrie
.
There
dyed
in
the
whole
Fléete
in
all
this
voyage
not
aboue
fortie
persons
,
whiche
number
is
not
great
,
considering
howe
many
ships
were
in
the
Fléete
,
and
how
strange
Fortunes
wée
passed
.
A
generall
and
briefe
Description
of
the
Countrey
,
and
condition
of
the
people
,
which
are
found
in
Meta
Incognita
.
HAuing
now
sufficiently
and
truly
set
forth
the
whole
circumstance
,
and
particular
hand●ing
of
euery
occurrente
in
the
thrée
Uoyages
of
our
worthy
Generall
,
Captayne
Frobisher
,
it
shal
not
be
from
the
purpose
to
speake
somewhat
in
generall
,
of
the
nature
of
this
Countrey
called
Meta
Incognita
,
and
the
condition
of
the
sauage
people
there
inhabiting
.
A
〈…〉
M●t●
In●ognita
.
First
therefore
concerning
the
Topographicall
description
of
the
place
.
It
is
nowe
sound
in
the
last
voyage
,
that
Queene
Elizabethes
Cape
,
being
scituate
in
Latitude
at
Degrées
and
a
halfe
,
which
before
was
supposed
to
be
parte
of
the
firme
land
of
America
.
And
also
all
the
rest
of
the
South
side
of
Frobishers
straytes
,
are
all
seuerall
Ilands
and
broken
land
,
and
likewise
so
will
all
the
North
side
of
the
said
straytes
fall
out
to
be
,
as
I
thinke
.
And
some
of
our
company
being
entred
aboue
.60
.
leagues
within
the
mistaken
straytes
,
in
the
third
Booke
mentioned
,
thought
certaynely
that
they
had
descryed
the
firme
lande
of
America
towards
the
South
,
which
I
thinke
will
fall
out
so
to
bée
.
These
broken
landes
and
Ilandes
,
being
very
many
in
number
,
do
seeme
to
make
there
an
Archipelagus
,
which
as
they
all
differ
in
greatnesse
,
forme
,
and
fashion
one
from
another
,
so
are
they
in
goodnesse
,
couloure
,
and
soyle
muche
vnlike
.
They
all
are
very
high
lands
,
Mountaynes
,
and
in
most
parts
couered
with
Snow
,
euen
all
the
Sommer
long
.
The
Norther
lands
haue
lesse
store
of
Snow
,
more
grasse
,
and
are
more
playne
Countreys
,
the
cause
may
be
,
for
that
the
Souther
Ilands
receiue
al
the
Snow
,
that
the
cold
winds
,
and
percing
ayre
bring
out
of
the
North.
And
contrarily
,
the
Norther
partes
receiue
more
warme
blastes
of
milder
aire
from
the
South
,
wherevpon
may
grow
the
cause
why
the
people
couet
and
inhabit
more
vpon
the
North
partes
,
than
the
South
,
as
farre
as
we
can
yet
by
our
experience
perceiue
they
doe
.
The●e
people
I
iudge
to
be
a
kinde
of
Tartar
,
or
rather
a
kind
of
Samowey
,
of
the
same
sort
&
condition
of
life
that
the
Samoweides
be
to
the
Northeastwards
,
beyond
Moscouy
,
who
are
called
Samoweydes
,
which
is
as
much
to
say
in
the
Moscouy
tong
,
as
eaters
of
themselues
,
and
so
the
Russians
their
borderers
doe
name
them
.
And
by
late
conference
with
a
friend
of
mine
(
with
whome
I
dyd
sometime
trauell
in
the
parts
of
Moscouy
)
who
hath
great
experience
of
those
Somoweides
&
people
of
the
Northeast
,
I
finde
,
that
in
all
their
maner
of
liuing
,
those
people
of
the
Northeast
,
and
these
of
the
Northweast
,
are
like
.
They
are
of
the
couloure
of
a
ripe
Oliue
,
which
how
it
may
come
to
passe
,
being
borne
in
so
cold
a
climate
,
I
referre
to
the
iudgement
of
others
,
for
they
are
naturally
borne
children
of
the
same
couloure
&
complexion
as
all
the
Americans
are
,
which
dwell
vnder
the
Equinoctiall
line
.
They
are
men
very
actiue
and
nimble
.
They
are
a
strong
people
,
and
very
warlike
,
for
in
our
sighte
,
vppon
the
toppes
of
the
hilles
,
they
would
often
muster
themselues
,
and
after
the
maner
of
a
skirmish
,
trace
their
ground
very
nimbly
,
and
mannage
their
bowes
and
dartes
with
greate
dexteritie
.
They
goe
clad
in
coates
made
of
the
skinnes
of
beastes
,
as
of
Ceales
,
Dere
,
Beares
,
Foxes
,
and
Hares
.
They
haue
also
some
garments
of
feathers
,
being
made
of
the
cases
of
Foules
,
finely
sowed
and
compact
togither
.
Of
all
which
sortes
,
we
broughte
home
some
with
vs
into
England
,
whiche
we
found
in
their
tents
.
In
Sommer
,
they
vse
to
weare
the
hearie
side
of
their
coates
outwarde
,
and
sometime
go
naked
for
too
much
heate
.
And
in
Winter
(
as
by
signes
they
haue
declared
)
they
weare
foure
or
fiue
folde
vpon
their
bodies
with
the
heare
(
for
warmth
)
turned
inward
.
Hereby
it
appeareth
,
that
the
ayre
there
is
not
indifferente
,
but
e●ther
it
is
feruent
hote
,
or
else
extréeme
colde
,
and
far
more
excessiue
in
both
qualities
,
than
the
reason
of
the
clymate
shoulde
yeelde●
For
there
it
is
colder
,
being
vnder
Degrees
in
latitude
,
than
it
is
at
W●r●in●
in
the
voyage
to
Saint
Nicolas
in
Moscouie
,
being
at
aboue
70.
degrees
in
lati●ude
.
The
reason
hereof
perhappes
,
maye
be
,
that
thys
Meta
Incognita
is
much
frequented
and
vexed
with
eastern
and
Northeasterne
windes
,
whiche
from
the
sea
and
Ise
bringeth
often
an
intollerable
colde
ayre
,
whiche
was
also
the
cause
that
this
yere
our
straites
were
so
long
shutte
vp
.
But
there
is
great
hope
and
likelyhoode
,
that
further
within
the
straightes
it
will
be
more
constant
and
temperate
weather
.
These
people
are
in
nature
verye
subtil
,
and
sharpe
witted
,
readie
to
concei●e
our
meaning
by
signes
,
and
to
make
answere
,
well
to
be
vnderstoode
againe
.
As
if
they
haue
not
séene
the
thing
wherof
you
aske
them
,
they
wyll
winck
,
or
couer
their
eyes
with
their
hands
,
as
who
would
say
,
it
hath
bene
hyd
from
their
sighte
.
If
they
vnderstande
you
not
,
wherof
you
aske
them
,
they
wil
stoppe
their
eares
.
They
will
teache
vs
the
names
of
eache
thing
in
their
language
,
which
we
desire
to
learne
,
and
are
apt
to
learne
any
thing
of
vs
.
They
delight
in
Musicke
aboue
measure
,
and
will
kepe
time
and
stroke
to
any
tune
which
you
shal
sing
,
both
with
their
voyce
,
heade
,
hande
and
féete
,
and
wyll
sing
the
same
tune
aptlye
after
you
.
They
will
rowe
with
our
Ores
in
our
boates
,
and
kepe
a
true
stroke
with
oure
Mariners
,
and
séeme
to
take
great
delight
therein
.
They
liue
in
Caues
of
the
Earth
,
and
hunte
for
their
dinners
or
praye
,
euen
as
the
Beare
,
or
other
wilde
beastes
do
.
They
eate
rawe
fleshe
and
fishe
,
and
refuse
no
meate
,
howsoeuer
it
be
stincking
.
They
are
desperate
in
their
fighte
,
sullen
of
nature
,
and
rauenous
in
their
manner
of
féeding
.
Their
sullen
and
desperate
nature
doth
herein
manifestly
appeare
,
that
a
companie
of
them
being
enuironed
of
our
men
on
the
toppe
of
a
hie
cliffe
,
so
that
they
coulde
by
no
meanes
escape
our
handes
,
finding
themselues
in
this
c●se
distressed
,
chose
rather
to
cast
themselues
h●●dlong
downe
the
rockes
into
the
Sea
,
and
so
to
be
bruse●
and
drowned
,
rather
than
to
yeelde
themselues
to
our
mens
mercies
.
For
their
weapons
,
to
offende
their
en●●ies
,
or
kill
their
pray
with●l
,
they
haue
Dartes
,
slings
,
bowes
,
and
arrows
headed
with
sharp
stones
,
bones
,
and
some
with
yron
.
They
are
exceeding
friendly
and
kinde
harted
,
one
to
the
other
,
&
mourne
greatly
at
the
losse
or
harme
of
their
fellowes
,
and
expresse
their
griefe
of
minde
,
when
they
pa●t
one
from
an
other
,
with
a
mournefull
song
,
and
Dirges
.
They
are
very
shamefast
in
bewraying
the
secretes
of
nature
,
and
verye
chaste
in
the
maner
of
their
liuing
:
for
when
the
man
which
we
brought
from
thence
into
England
the
last
voyage
should
put
of
his
coat
,
or
discouer
his
whole
body
for
change
,
he
would
not
suffer
the
woman
to
be
present
,
but
put
hir
forth
of
hys
Cabyn
.
And
in
all
the
space
of
two
or
thrée
monethes
,
while
the
man
liued
in
companie
of
the
woman
,
there
was
neuer
any
thing
séene
or
perceiued
betwéene
them
,
more
than
might
haue
passed
betwéene
brother
and
sister
:
but
the
woman
was
in
all
things
very
seruiceable
for
the
man
,
attending
him
carefully
,
when
he
was
sicke
,
and
he
likewise
in
al
the
meates
whiche
they
did
eate
togither
,
would
carue
vnto
hir
of
the
swéetest
,
fattest
,
and
best
morsels
they
had
.
They
wondred
muche
at
all
our
things
,
and
were
afraide
of
our
horses
,
and
other
beastes
,
out
of
measure
.
They
beganne
to
growe
more
ciuill
,
familiar
,
pleasaunt
,
and
do●ib●e
amongst
vs
in
a
verye
shorte
time
.
They
haue
boates
made
of
leather
,
and
couered
cleane
ouer
,
sauing
one
place
in
the
middle
to
sit
in
,
plancked
within
with
timber
,
and
they
vse
to
rowe
therein
with
one
Ore
,
more
swiftly
a
great
deale
,
than
we
in
our
boates
can
doe
with
twentie
.
They
haue
one
sort
of
greater
boates
wherin
they
can
carrie
aboue
twentie
persons
,
and
haue
a
Mast
with
a
Sayle
thereon
,
whiche
Sayle
is
made
of
thinne
Skinnes
or
bladders
,
sowed
togither
with
the
sinewes
of
fishes
.
They
are
good
fishermen
,
and
in
their
small
Boates
,
béeing
disguised
with
their
coates
of
Ceales
skinnes
,
they
deceyue
the
Fishe
,
who
take
them
rather
for
their
fellowe
Ceales
,
than
for
deceyuing
men
.
They
are
good
marke
men
.
With
their
dart
or
arrowe
they
will
commonly
kill
Ducke
,
or
any
other
foule
,
in
the
head
,
and
commonly
in
the
eye
.
When
they
shoote
at
a
greate
fishe
with
anye
of
theyr
Dartes
,
they
vse
to
tye
a
bladder
therevnto
,
whereby
they
may
the
better
finde
them
agayne
,
and
the
fishe
not
able
to
carrie
it
so
easily
away
,
for
that
the
bladder
dothe
boy
the
darte
,
will
at
length
be
wéerie
,
and
dye
therewith
.
They
vse
to
traffike
and
exchange
their
commodities
with
some
other
people
,
of
whome
they
haue
such
things
,
as
their
miserable
Countrey
,
and
ignorance
of
arte
to
make
,
denyeth
them
to
haue
,
as
barres
of
iron
,
heads
of
iron
for
their
dartes
,
néedles
made
fouresquare
,
certayne
buttons
of
copper
,
whiche
they
vse
to
weare
vppon
theyr
forheads
for
ornament
,
as
our
Ladyes
in
the
Court
of
England
do
vse
great
pearle
.
Also
they
haue
made
signes
vnto
vs
,
that
they
haue
sene
gold
,
and
such
bright
plates
of
mettals
,
whiche
are
vsed
for
ornaments
amongst
some
people
,
with
whome
they
haue
conference
.
We
found
also
in
their
tents
a
Guinney
Beane
,
of
redde
couloure
,
the
which
dothe
vsually
grow
in
the
hote
Countreys
:
whereby
it
appéereth
they
trade
with
other
Nations
whiche
dwell
farre
off
,
or
else
themselues
are
greate
trauellers
.
They
haue
nothing
in
vse
among
them
to
make
fyre
withall
,
sauing
a
kind
of
Heath
and
Mosse
which
groweth
there
.
And
they
kindle
their
fyre
with
continuall
rubbing
and
fretting
one
sticke
againste
an
other
,
as
we
do
with
flints
.
They
drawe
with
dogges
in
sleads
vpon
the
Ise
,
and
remoue
their
tents
therwithal
,
wherein
they
dwel
,
in
sommer
,
when
they
goe
a
hunting
for
their
praye
and
prouision
againste
Winter
.
They
do
sometime
parboyle
their
meate
a
little
and
séeth
the
same
in
kettles
made
of
beasts
skins
:
they
haue
also
pannes
cutte
and
made
of
stone
very
artificially
:
Their
Kettls
and
Pannes
.
they
vse
preaty
ginnes
wherewith
they
take
foule
.
The
women
carry
their
sucking
children
at
their
backes
,
and
doe
féede
them
with
rawe
fleshe
,
whiche
firste
they
doe
a
●ittle
chawe
in
their
mouths
.
The
women
haue
their
faces
marked
or
painted
ouer
with
small
blewe
spottes
:
they
haue
blacke
and
long
haire
on
their
heades
,
and
trimme
the
same
in
a
decent
order
.
The
men
haue
but
little
haire
on
their
faces
,
and
very
thinne
beardes
.
For
their
common
drincke
,
they
eate
Ise
to
quench
their
thirst
withal
.
Their
earth
yéeldeth
no
graine
or
fruite
of
sustenaunce
for
man
,
or
almost
for
beast
to
liue
vppon
:
and
the
people
will
eate
grasse
and
shrubs
of
the
grounde
,
euen
as
oure
Kine
do●
.
They
haue
no
woodde
growing
in
theyr
countrey
thereaboutes
,
and
yet
wée
finde
they
haue
some
timber
among
them
,
whiche
we
thinke
doth
grow
farre
off
to
the
Southwardes
of
this
place
,
about
Canada
,
or
some
other
part
of
newe
founde
land
:
for
there
belike
,
the
trées
standing
on
the
cliffes
of
the
Sea
side
,
by
the
waight
of
Ise
and
snowe
in
Winter
ouercharging
them
with
waighte
,
when
the
Sommers
thawe
commeth
aboue
,
and
also
the
Sea
vnderfretting
them
beneath
,
whiche
winneth
daylye
of
the
land
,
they
are
vndermined
and
fall
down
from
those
cliffes
into
the
Sea
,
and
with
the
tydes
and
currants
are
driuen
to
and
fro
vpon
the
coastes
further
off
,
and
by
coniecture
are
taken
vppe
here
by
these
countrie
people
,
to
serue
them
to
plancke
and
strengthen
their
boates
withall
,
and
to
make
dartes
,
bowes
,
and
arrowes
,
and
suche
other
things
necessarie
for
their
vse
.
And
of
this
kind
of
drift
woodde
wée
finde
all
the
Seas
ouer
,
great
store
,
whiche
being
●utte
or
sawed
asunder
,
by
reason
of
long
driuing
in
the
Sea
,
is
eaten
of
wormes
,
and
full
of
hoales
,
of
whych
sorte
theirs
is
founde
to
be
.
We
haue
not
yet
founde
anye
venomous
Serpent
or
other
hurtefull
thing
in
these
partes
,
but
there
is
a
kinde
of
small
flye
or
gnat
that
stingeth
and
offendeth
sorelye
,
leauing
many
red
spots
in
they
face
,
&
other
places
,
where
she
stingeth
.
They
haue
snowe
and
hayle
in
the
beste
time
of
their
Sommer
,
and
the
ground
frosen
thrée
fadome
déepe
.
Frost
and
Snow
.
These
people
are
greate
inchaunters
,
and
vse
manye
charmes
of
Witchcraft
:
for
when
their
heads
do
ake
,
they
tye
a
great
stone
with
a
string
vnto
a
sticke
,
and
with
certaine
prayers
&
wordes
done
to
the
sticke
,
they
litte
vp
the
stone
from
ground
,
which
sometimes
wyth
all
a
mans
force
they
cannot
stir
,
&
sometime
againe
they
lifte
as
easily
as
a
feather
,
and
hope
thereby
with
certaine
ceremonious
words
to
haue
ease
and
helpe
.
Inchanters
.
And
they
made
vs
by
signes
to
vnderstand
,
lying
groueling
with
their
faces
vppon
the
grounde
,
and
making
a
noise
downewarde
,
that
they
worshippe
the
Diuell
vnder
them
.
They
haue
great
store
of
Déere
,
Beares
,
Hares
,
Foxes
,
and
innumerable
numbers
of
sundry
sortes
of
wilde
Foule
,
as
Seamews
,
Gulles
,
Wilmotes
,
Duckes
,
&c.
Store
of
wild
Fowle
.
wherof
our
men
killed
in
one
day
fiftéene
hundred
.
They
haue
also
store
of
Hawkes
,
as
Falcons
,
Tassels
,
&c.
whereof
two
alighted
vpon
one
of
our
Shippes
at
theyr
returne
,
&
were
brought
into
England
,
which
some
thinke
wil
proue
very
good
.
They
haue
also
great
heards
of
Dogs
which
they
vse
for
theyr
ready
prouision
to
eate
.
There
are
also
greate
store
of
Rauens
,
Larkes
,
and
Partridges
,
whereof
the
Countrey
people
féede
.
All
these
Fowles
are
farre
thicker
clothed
with
downe
and
feathers
,
and
haue
thicker
skinnes
than
anye
in
England
haue
:
for
as
that
Countrey
is
colder
,
so
nature
hathe
prouided
a
remedie
therevnto
.
Our
men
haue
eaten
of
their
Beares
,
Hares
,
Partriches
,
Larkes
,
and
of
their
wilde
Fowle
,
and
find
them
reasonable
good
meate
,
but
not
so
delectable
as
oures
.
Their
wilde
Fowle
must
be
all
fleyne
,
their
skinnes
are
so
thicke
:
and
they
tast
best
fryed
in
pannes
.
The
Countrie
séemeth
to
be
muche
subiecte
to
Earthquakes
.
The
ayre
is
very
subtile
,
piercing
and
searching
,
so
that
if
any
corrupted
or
infected
body
,
The
qualitie
of
theyr
especially
with
the
disease
called
Morbus
Gallicus
come
there
,
it
will
presentlye
breake
forth
and
shewe
it selfe
,
and
cannot
there
,
by
anye
kinde
of
salue
or
medicine
be
cured
.
Their
longest
Sommers
day
is
of
greate
length
,
without
any
darke
night
,
so
that
in
Iuly
all
the
night
long
,
we
might
perfitely
and
easilie
wright
&
reade
whatsoeuer
had
pleased
vs
,
which
lightsome
nightes
were
very
beneficiall
vnto
vs
,
being
so
distressed
with
abundance
of
Ise
as
wee
were
.
The
Sunne
setteth
to
them
in
the
Euening
at
a
quarter
of
an
houre
after
tenne
of
the
clocke
,
The
length
of
their
day●●
and
riseth
agayne
in
the
morning
at
thrée
quarters
of
an
houre
after
one
of
the
clocke
,
so
that
in
Sommer
,
theyr
Sunne
shineth
to
them
twentie
houres
and
a
halfe
,
and
in
the
nighte
is
absent
but
thrée
houres
&
a
halfe
.
And
although
the
Sunne
be
absent
these
3
½
houres
,
yet
is
it
not
darke
that
time
,
for
that
the
Sunne
is
neuer
aboue
thrée
or
foure
degrées
vnder
the
edge
of
their
Horizon
:
the
cause
is
,
that
the
Tropicke
Cancer
doth
cutte
their
Horizon
at
very
vneauen
and
oblique
Angles
.
But
the
Moone
at
any
time
of
the
yeare
béeing
in
Cancer
,
hauing
North
Latitude
,
doth
make
a
full
reuolution
aboue
their
Horizon
,
so
that
sometimes
they
sée
the
Moone
aboue
.24
.
houres
togither
.
Some
of
oure
companie
,
of
the
more
ignorant
sort
,
thought
we
mighte
continually
haue
séene
the
Sunne
and
the
Moone
,
had
it
not
bin
for
two
or
thrée
high
Mountaynes
.
The
people
are
nowe
become
so
warye
,
and
so
circumspecte
,
by
reason
of
their
former
losses
,
that
by
no
means
we
can
apprehend
any
of
them
,
althoughe
we
attempted
often
in
the
laste
voyage
.
But
to
saye
truth
,
we
could
not
bestowe
any
great
time
in
pursuing
them
,
bycause
of
oure
greate
businesse
in
lading
,
and
other
things
.
To
conclude
,
I
finde
in
all
the
Countrie
nothing
,
that
maye
be
to
delite
in
,
either
of
pleasure
or
of
accompte
,
only
the
shewe
of
Mine
,
bothe
of
golde
,
siluer
,
stéele
,
yron
and
blacke
lead
,
with
diuers
preaty
stones
,
as
blewe
Saphyre
,
very
perfect
and
others
,
whereof
we
founde
great
plentie
,
maye
giue
encouragement
for
men
to
séeke
thyther
.
And
there
is
no
doubt
,
but
being
well
looked
vnto
and
thorowly
discouered
,
it
wyll
make
our
Countrie
both
rich
and
happye
,
and
of
these
prosperous
beginnings
will
growe
hereafter
(
I
hope
)
moste
happye
endings
.
Whiche
GOD
of
hys
goodnesse
graunte
,
to
whom
be
all
Prayse
and
Glorie
.
Amen
.